《Belongs to us》


 Chapter 1: 1) The kings!

    Chapter 1: 1) The kings!


    Authors pov


    "Alpha king... P__please forgive me. I beg you. I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean anything bad. Please..."


    A werewolf was kneeling in front of them, begging for his dear life while the trio were sitting on the


    leather chairs like kings. Their faces void of any emotion except anger.


    The pleadings of that wolf was music to their ears, they enjoy and crave absolute control and power


    over everything.


    The only fault of that wolf was he called them monsters which wasn''t wrong. The trio were even worst


    that satan himself, their doings will put the devil in shame and they knew it. They know that they are


    monsters but ording to them this filthy wolf has no right to talk about them like this. No one


    disrespects them and if someone does then it would be hisst day on earth.


    Dimitri their beta and most trusted man looked at the trio and they nodded in agreement, Dimitri took


    that as his cue and came forward. That scared the wolf more and he started shaking in fear, for a


    second he thought about fighting back but whom was he kidding. He had no chance against the beta or


    worst the hybrid kings.


    Dimitri grabbed his hair and yanked his head back. Everyone present there were witnessing the


    punishment silently, it was another lesson and a warning for everyone that no one disrespects the


    kings.


    Dimitri without hesitation sliced his throat with his sharp ws and blood started pouring immediately


    and soon the wolf was dead. Dimitri scowled at the body hatefully and pushed him on the floor. He was


    a loyal beta and if someone disrespects his alphas he would be the first person to kill them.


    The trio looked at the deadbody with satisfaction and stood from their chairs. Everyone bowed in front


    of them in respect which they seized with the help of fear.


    They walked in their study leaving the chaos outside. The study room was neatly organised with their


    important business files and various types of books. The room was upied with arge mahogany


    table, bookshelves, paintings and a huge chandelier giving the room and them a majestic look.


    They were triplets born with an unbreakable bond. They share everything from their office to the


    bedroom and even their women.


    With their unbreakable bond they conquered the supernatural world. Both werewolf and vampire


    kingdoms, even witches all of them. They were blessed with immense power but their unity was their


    real power and everyone was scared of that. No one desired toe in their radar by offending them.


    Nici took off his suit jacket and opened the two buttons of his shirt. Sitting on his chair he lit his


    cigarette and took a long drag before puffing the smoke out. His Amber eyes were shining in


    satisfaction after watching that filthy wolf loose his life. His hands were itching to rip him apart by


    himself but he simply didn''t wanted to ruin his suit by his blood. He ran his fingers through his hair


    rxing in his chair and looked at his brothers.


    Vincent was sitting on his respective chair with a ss of whiskey in his hand, he didn''t bother to take


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    off his coat. His green eyes met with Nici and they smirked with a knowing look, they were well


    aware of each other''s feelings and Vincent knows that his not so innocent brother enjoyed the


    ughtering.


    They nced at Lucifer who was now busy in reading the file. His grey eyes were boring holes in that


    paper. Nici chuckled at his brother by looking at his serious face.


    "Come on Lucifer, take some rest man..."


    Lucifer nced at Nici and ignored him by focusing on the file again.


    Even if they were triplets and had a strong bond they were different from each other.


    Nici was the youngest among them, sarcastic and cheerful but he has the shortest temper among


    the three. He won''t think twice before killing someone if they mess with him or his brothers. He was


    blessed with his fierceness.


    Vincent on other hand was a cunning and wicked man. The second brother, he made everyone kneel in


    front of them just by using his mind. He never looses his control easily. Vincent was the one who


    maintained the bnce between the three of them.


    And finally Lucifer, he was perfectly fit for that name. The eldest and cruelest amongst the three. If time


    than death. He is a man of few words, never really talked much. Most of the people around them even


    forgot how he sounds. A very private man unlike Vincent and Nici.


    A mute but the cruelest one.


    All three brothers were heaven to women''s eyes. They looked like God made them by taking all the


    time he had in this world but it wasn''t true because by their behaviour and way of dealing with people it


    was confirmed that satan himself made them and gave them all his devilness.


    They were the worst nightmare anyone could get on this earth.

 Chapter 2: 2) Monsters!

    Chapter 2: 2) Monsters!


    Authors pov


    The trio were still sitting in their study now solely focused on their work. In five hundred years of their


    life they never ignored or became irresponsible towards their work. They know that it won''t take long for


    their kingdom to copse if they became ignorant, afterall they have witnessed the rise and fall of many


    kingdoms for centuries.


    For five hundred years they lived their life like monsters. Like cruel and heartless kings but not because


    they wanted to became like that, it''s because people made them like that.


    Their father Robert was a vampire, the king of vampires and their mother catherina was a werewolf, a


    daughter of the most powerful alpha of his time.


    Their father was mated to catherina but at that time werewolf and vampires were enemies, the


    bloodthirst was so intense that they were on a wild hunt for eachother in the start. But the mate bond


    found it''s way and their mother and father mated. Not because they wanted to but because they


    couldn''t control the attraction they felt for each other. After that Robert left catherina alone, so her own


    father won''t kill her for sleeping with his biggest enemy but they forgot that the moon, the sun and the


    truth never stays hidden.


    Catherina got pregnant and it was almost impossible for her to believe that because vampires can''t


    impregnate but there she was pregnant with not one but three of his babies. Her hate for their enemies


    finally got on it''s peak and she loathed herself for carrying the seeds of their enemy, a man who is


    trying to kill her father and her n.


    The hate was so much that even the mate bond became faint in front of that. She gave birth to his


    babies and they were not less than a miracle since those three boys possessed the power of both


    vampire and werewolf which made everyone frightened. Catherina''s father med her for giving birth


    to those monsters.


    Those three innocent kids were given the tag of monsters just after a day of their birth. Instead of killing


    them those wolf''s kept them caged and started doing experiments on them. Afterall history has written


    a new page in it''s book by creating them. Catherina never stopped anyone from abusing her own


    childrens, their mother''s heart didn''t felt anything when she saw her children getting abused by her


    father''s men, for her they were a mistake and a shame which she put on their n.


    Finally Robert learned about his childrens and started burning in anger when his men told him what


    they were doing to his sons. Being a vampire Robert never thought that he can be a father. Even


    if he was a vampire, a truly heartless creature but he still had a heart in contradiction to what people


    think of them.


    Robert created his army and finally attacked the werewolf n to free his sons from them. He killed


    each and every wolf who dared to touch his children and gave the worst death to catherina for hurting


    her own children.


    "They are your kids catherina how could you..."


    Was the only question Robert asked her but she was a heartless woman.


    "They are not my kids Robert, they are monsters and remember one thing even if you kill me you can''t


    change the fact that they are the destroyers and one day they will destroy you too. You think people in


    our supernatural world will ept them with open heart, no they won''t. You better kill them Robert


    because they don''t belong here..."


    The hate in her voice and her guts to ask him to kill his own kids were uneptable by Robert. He


    killed them, everyone who stood against him just to save his children.


    When he looked at his boys for the first time his dead heart started beating for them. Those nine year


    old three innocent boys were frightened by all the abuses and beating they have received since their


    birth.


    Their tiny fangs, ws and glowing eyes were indicating that they are fighters. Robert open heartedly


    epted them and raised them with love and care, made them what they are now but he didn''t


    realised that a part of them was broken which lead them to became real monsters. After centuries


    Robert realised that his sons are unstoppable and no one can control them which scared him. He


    always prayed and wished that one day someone wille in their life and tame them. He wanted to


    see his sons happy.


    And only one person could do that, their mate.


    The triplets were waiting for their mate for centuries, they stopped aging at 28 years of their age. The


    trio searched the whole world fromst five hundred years to find their mate but got nothing. Year by


    year their desire to have mate increased and it was making them more fierce. Their temper got out of


    control many times from the fact that they still haven''t found their mate. As triplets they knew that they


    have to share a mate but after searching for centuries they were loosing hope.


    ''Maybe people are right, we are monsters and that''s why the moon goddess didn''t bless us with a


    mate.''


    Their father Robert stopped looking for their mate too as he was convinced now that maybe hybrids


    don''t get any mate. No one has any idea as they were the only hybrids existing in the world. Finally


    giving up Robert fixed their marriage to one of the strongest witch Eliana, Robert was sure that they will


    became even more stronger with Eliana as she was the smartest and strongest.


    Eliana was also an immortal which she earned from performing forbidden spells, she stopped aging


    just like triplets around 25 disguising her real self. The triplets hated Eliana, she was young but


    arrogant and evil. The most beautiful woman they have ever led their eyes on but her beauty never


    attracted them.


    The trio were craving for innocence, peace and love which Eliana was not capable of. She just wanted


    to marry them because of power and lust while the triplets agreed to marry her just because they


    respected and loved their father. Even if they were monsters they never disrespected their father since


    he was the only one who loved them and the one who brought them out of their endless misery.


    Eliana entered their castle with an arrogant smirk stered on her beautiful face. Everyone bowed in


    front of her in fear as they know that disrespect will turn them into ashes, Eliana was capable to do that


    just with the snap of her fingers.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She was wearing a long sexy ck gown, she came there only with one motive in her mind and that


    was to seduce the triplets, she was low key obsessed with those handsome creatures.


    Eliana many times tried to caste a spell on them but they were much more powerful than she thought


    them to be, they are immune to everything. Her high heels clicked against the marble floor as she


    made her way towards their study.


    Eliana opened the door of their study, not even bothering to knock but the seductive smile fell from her


    face when she saw the scene in front of her. Her whole body started burning in anger even though it


    was not her first time to witness something like this.

 Chapter 3: 3) Fiance!

    Chapter 3: 3) Fiance!


    Authors pov


    Eliana closed her eyes and took a deep breath to control her anger. She slowly opened her eyes and


    looked at the triplets who never failed to offend and insult her.


    Nici''s head was resting on his leather chair, he grunted in pleasure when the girl between his legs


    sucked him harder. His cock was buried deep in her throat.


    Vincent was busy in sucking the blood out of the girl''s neck who was sitting on hisp. His hands were


    roaming on her naked body while his fangs were buried in her soft skin, that girl didn''t scream which


    was enough to tell Eliana that he haspelled that girl.


    Lucifer as usual sitting on his leather chair enjoying the view, watching his brothers sinful acts. Eliana


    ignored Vincent and Nici and looked at Lucifer. She started walking towards him but one re from


    him was enough to make her stop dead in her ce.


    She knows Lucifer is thest person on the earth with whom she wants to mess. Lucifer loathed Eliana,


    he hated her from his heart. He has no idea why but he never liked her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer''s lips turned into smirk when he saw that fear in Eliana''s eyes, that''s what gives him pleasure.


    The fear.


    Vincent and Nici smirked too, even if they were busy in their doings they didn''t missed Eliana''s


    reaction. Afterall they were doing this just to humiliate her, to show her that even if she is their fiance


    they don''t belong to her, that she has no ce in their life.


    Nici groaned in pleasure and emptied himself in the girl''s throat, he pulled out and tucked his limp


    organ back in his pant.


    Vincent finally pulled his fangs out of the girls neck and wiped his lips with his handkerchief.


    Both the girls kept their head low and silently left their office. Eliana wanted to cut them in pieces but if


    she started doing that to every girl with whom triplets sleep then half of the poption of their city


    would have been dead.


    "Manwhores" she mumbled.


    "We''ll take it as apliment..."


    Nici chuckled, getting on Eliana''s nerves.


    "Why are you here?..."


    Vincent asked in a bored tone.


    "I don''t need a reason to meet my soon to be husbands."


    She replied boldly which made the three of them scowl.


    "Are you trying to act stupid or you are really that stupid. Can''t you see that we don''t want you, have


    some self respect woman..."


    Nici stated with a disgusting look which made Eliana''s ego hurt.


    "I don''t understand, are you purposely acting like a blind person or you all are really one. What''s wrong


    in me, I am the most powerful witch in this world and you people are treating me like trash. Don''t forget


    I have saved your father''s life many times..."


    "Trust me that''s the only reason why you are still breathing Eliana..."


    Vincent spoke making her re at him.


    Lucifer was watching everything with an evil smirk, rxed on his chair as he knows that his brothers


    will take care of her.


    Eliana scoffed at their attitude.


    "Are you doing this because you all still think that you have a mate..."


    She chuckled mockingly grabbing the trio''s attention. Mate was a very sensitive topic for them and they


    couldn''t stand still if someone talked rubbish about it.


    "You all don''t have a mate and even if you have one I will make sure to kill___"


    Before shepletes her sentence Lucifer reached to her with his vampire speed and grabbed her


    throat. Eliana''s head hit hard on the wall and she screamed in pain when his ws pierced in her


    throat.


    "This is the first andst warning for you bitch. Don''t ever take our mate''s name from your filthy mouth,


    do you understand..."


    Lucifer growled angrily, Vincent and Nici were standing behind him with red bloodshot eyes eager to


    rip her skin and feel her blood on their hands.


    "L__let go..."


    She gasped for breath but Lucifer was seeing red. He squeezed her neck harder, his ws dug deeper


    in her throat and no one stopped him.


    Eliana''s blood was dripping from her neck ruining her expensive dress. She realised that Lucifer is


    trying to kill her, she closed her eyes and chanted a spell which helped her to vanish from his hold.


    Lucifer looked at his empty hand, only light ck smoke was there which urred when Eliana


    vanished into air.


    "If shees in front of me again, I am killing her..."


    Lucifer looked at his brothers with his glowing red eyes and they nodded in agreement.


    The triplets were overprotective and obsessed with their non-existing mate. If they are acting like this


    when she is not even here then how will they behave when they will actually find her.


    They themselves were afraid that their beast will take a toll on them when their mate wille in their


    life. Will they be able to control themselves or will they hurt her too. Only the thought of hurting her was


    scary for them.

 Chapter 4: 4) Long lost Friend?

    Chapter 4: 4) Long lost Friend?


    Authors pov


    Dimitri impatiently knocked on the door of the triplets bedroom. He heard a e in'' and quickly


    opened it.


    The trio were rxing and enjoying their personal time.


    Dimitri bowed in front of them and greeted them.


    "Kings, your grandmother is here... I think she heard what happened with Eliana..."


    He exined.


    "Send her in..."


    Vincent sighed annoyingly. Their grandmother was a powerful witch who made Robert an original


    vampire. She was powerful but evil, she only cared about power and status nothing else, treating


    others like trash specially humans.


    "Why is that bitch here..."


    Nici said boringly.


    "Careful with yournguage boy..."


    The brothers head snapped towards the source of voice and all of them red at the woman who was


    standing in front of them.


    Their grandmother Elizabeth, she was looking younger than her real age. No one could guess that this


    young woman is actually someone''s grandmother. Her blonde hair was reaching till her mid back and


    those blue eyes held only one emotion, anger.


    "Or what..."


    Nici stood in front of her with a threatening tone, changing her.


    "Nico..."


    Vincent ced his hand on his shoulder and pulled him away from her. She was powerful and Vincent


    knew that this fight will cause problem to both the parties.


    "Why are you here, grandmother..."


    Vincent asked and Elizabeth closed her eyes in annoyance. She was young in looks but by calling her


    grandmother they never failed to remind her how old she is. Almost five thousand years old.


    "What the hell were you thinking while treating Eliana like that. Do you have any idea what you have


    done, you stupid boys..."


    She growled and the triplets started fuming in anger. Even if she was their grandmother she had no


    right to disrespect them, they only respect their father and no one else.


    All three of them growled back, their fangs came out and their eyes glowed in red colour. They were


    ready to tear Elizabeth in half but their beasts didn''t scare her. She was standing bravely in her ce


    ready to return their attacks.


    "Enough all of you..."


    A strong dominating voice roared and the trio quickly took a step back. It was their father, Robert.


    Robert was a tall and build man with typical vampire looks, blue eyes and pale icy skin. He was a man


    of his words and a wise king.


    "How many times have I told you to stay away from them..."


    He red at his mother. No doubt he respects her but he never supported her in her evil doings.


    "Keep hold on your monsters Robert, otherwise it won''t take long to turn your empire into dust... They


    have offended our important alliance..."


    Elizabeth stated firmly while the trio stood there unaffected but the word monster pierced deep in their


    hearts.


    "Get out... And don''t you dare call them that..."


    Robert growled. Elizabeth shook her head disappointingly and left the room.


    Robert turned towards his sons and sighed.


    "Why?..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She was talking rubbish about our mate..."


    Nici answered.


    Robert rubbed his forehead frustratingly.


    "Do you still think you have a mate son?..."


    "We don''t think, we believe. She exists father, we just have to find her."


    Vincent stated confidently.


    Robert looked at Lucifer but Lucifer looked away, he was mad at his father as he fixed their marriage


    with Eliana. Lucifer never felt love for anyone, not even for his father he just respects him.


    "We know you care about us father but you need to understand that we can''t let someone in just like


    that. We belong to our mate..."


    Nici argued.


    "Fine I won''t force you to marry anyone, anyway it''s of no use. I am just here to announce something


    important."


    Robert said and the triplets nodded.


    "I am going out of country. I have to take care of something. I don''t know how much time it will take,


    maybe years or decades."


    "Is there something serious, do you need our help."


    Vincent asked and Robert shook his head.


    "No son, you can''t help me in this."


    "What is it?..."


    Nici asked.


    "I am going to find my long lost friend. I have tried everything in my power but it was of no use till now.


    It''s been centuries since I am trying to find that person but nothing worked. But I won''t give up, I have


    to find that person."


    Robert exined and this was the first time that the triplets noticed pain in his voice.


    "Someone important?..."


    Nici inquired.


    "Very much important. I have to find out where that person suddenly vanished, I am worried."


    "We are sure you will find that person father just call us if you need any help."


    Vincent assured him and Robert smiled.


    "Sure son."


    "You three are going somewhere?..."


    Robert asked when he saw them ready in their suits.


    "Yes we have bought the abandonednd outside the city. We are thinking of building a hotel there. It''s


    more like an abandoned castel actually..."


    Nici exined.


    "Good..."


    Robert nodded in approvement.


    All of them bid goodbye to their father and head towards the abandoned ce.


    Only if they knew that the ce they bought holds many buried secret which will change their life


    forever.

 Chapter 5: 5) Mate ?

    Chapter 5: 5) Mate ?


    Authors pov


    The triplets drove towards the ce in their limo. All of them were sitting quite but for unknown reasons


    their hearts were restless. The cool and cloudy weather outside was peaceful but their minds were total


    contrast to that.


    Nici pulled out his cigarette to ovee the unknown feeling.


    "Is it just me or you two are feeling the same..."


    He asked impatiently shifting in his seat.


    Vincent opened the two buttons of his shirt and took a deep breath.


    "It feels like something is going to happen. My heartbeat is increasing..."


    The unknown feeling was so intense that it didn''t go unnoticed by Lucifer too. He was feeling the same


    like his brothers. He loosened up his tie and rested back in his seat.


    "I just hope whatever is going to happen turns out good..."


    Nici sighed.


    The trio didn''t realised that it was the mate bond and it was already so strong that they got the feeling


    from miles away. It was new for them, the feeling of a mate was new and unrecognisable.


    Finally the car came to it''s halt and the three of them came out. They stood there and looked at the


    abandoned castle. Everything was dusty and broken. The half copsed wall was now home of various


    parasites and birds. Surrounded by big old trees and thend was covered by dry leaves. The ce


    looked like a haunted house.


    "This ce is giving me the creeps..."


    Nici took onest drag from his cigarette and threw it on the ground, crushing it with his leather


    shoe.


    They walked inside followed by Dimitri. The workers hired by them were already working there.


    Cleaning the ce and demolishing the remaining structure.


    The manager came towards them and greeted them. They nodded in approvement without bothering to


    greet him back.


    "Everything is going well sir, thend will be fully cleaned by the end of this week. But there is one


    problem..."


    "What happened?..."


    Nici asked.


    "We have found a statue here and we tried to move that but it''s not even moving an inch. I think we


    need machineries to do that..."


    The manager lead the trio towards the statue. Each and every corner of that ce was dry like desert.


    Even the big trees were on the verge of dying but this corner was unbelievably green, filled with green


    leaves and beautiful flowers like a whole other ce which was hard to believe as it was just one


    corner of that pce. It was astounding that something like this could happen, it looked like something


    is keeping it green and alive or maybe someone.


    Some workers were still cleaning the statue since it was covered in algae. Almost unrecognisable, they


    were trying to make out whose statue it is.


    As soon as the triplets entered the ce their senses filled with a divine scent, a smell of nature mixed


    with fresh honey. It smelled like thousands of flowers. Vincent didn''t hear what the manager was


    saying, all his senses got filled by that divine scent.


    He quickly looked at his brothers and they were kind of in the same situation. Lucifer''s eyes were


    closed like he was devouring the scent.


    Their Wolf''s growled in unison.


    "Mate..."


    Three of them looked at each other.


    "Find her..."


    Lucifer growled.


    The brothers started looking around them but they saw no woman there. Vincent and Nici were


    already running and looking around the broken castle impatiently.


    Lucifer concentrated all his senses to their mate''s scent. They checked the whole castel inside, outside


    everywhere but they found nothing. But the scent was driving them crazy, it felt like it was attracting


    them like a ma but in every direction.


    Finally Nici saw one female worker outside, Lucifer and Vincent quickly joined him. The girl''s back


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    was facing them, their hearts were beating like crazy. Vincent hurriedly walked towards her, he ced


    his hand on her shoulder and turned her around. She gasped due to the sudden jerk and looked at him


    frightened.


    Vincent dropped his hand back and looked at his brothers. He shook his head and their eyes filled with


    disappointment. She was not their mate.


    Nici growled loudly in frustration, so loudly that the workers flinched at their ces.


    "The scent was stronger inside, she should be there..."


    Vincent said and ran inside. Dimitri was looking at his kings with wide eyes. He had never seen them


    this much impatient. They were searching for their mate like crazy persons.


    "Where is she?..."


    Lucifer growled.


    They ran back to the ce where they found her scent for the first time.


    All the workers resumed doing there respective works seeing them. When they again reached that


    corner the scent got stronger.


    "She is here, she has to be here..."


    Vincent grabbed his hair frustratingly. He was dying to see his mate, for whom they have patiently


    waited for centuries.


    He took in his surroundings but everyone was working and no female was there. Half of the men were


    breaking the wall and few were cleaning the statue. They almost cleaned it and it was recognizable


    now.


    The triplets were impatiently roaming there eyes on their surroundings. The scent was incredibly strong


    but the person was nowhere to be seen.


    "Is this some kind of fucking joke..."


    Nici growled angrily. His eyes were glowing and his fangs came out.


    Dimitri quickly ordered everyone to vacant the ce as he was sure that his kings will definitely hurt


    someone.


    "Nico calm down..."


    Vincent warned him, many humans were present there and he didn''t wanted him to disclose their true


    identity.


    "I want mate. I want my mate... Now..."


    Nici yelled and punched the wall beside the statue, it didn''t took long for the wall to fully break down


    and mix with dust as if it was never there.


    "Nici..."


    Vincent warned but whom was he kidding, he himself wanted to do that.


    Nici''s breathing quickened, he stepped back from the statue and for the first time looked at it


    carefully.


    His eyes widened in shock, he got closer to it and sniffed the statue.


    His brothers were looking at him like he has gone crazy. Lucifer was on the edge of loosing his control


    and shift.


    Nici looked at the statue with horrified expression.


    He touched the statue gently, almost like he will touch it and it will break.


    "Mate..."


    "Are you fucking out of your mind, what the hell are you saying Nici..."


    Lucifer growled.


    Vincent reluctantly walked towards the statue and touched it just like Nici. A wave of spark rushed


    through his body, waking up all his senses. His pupils automatically widened with recognition.


    "What the fuck..."

 Chapter 6: 6) cursed mate!

    Chapter 6: 6) cursed mate!


    Authors pov


    The triplets always thought about how they would react when they will find their mate. They heard


    everyone talking that it''s the most beautiful feeling in the world. A mate''s smile is enough to change


    everything and they thought like that too.


    They thought that when they will find their mate she wille running towards them, she will smile and


    happily ept them.


    But their badluck was not ready to leave them.Total contrast to their imagination their mate was not a


    person but a statue.


    A sculpture of stones.


    Lucifer looked at the statue with a frown. The workers has cleaned it but it still had some dirt on it. But


    now one could tell that it is a statue of a woman. Perfectly carved with every inch in it''s ce. Like it is


    a real human.


    From clothing they understood that it is from the ancient age.


    "It''s impossible, she can''t be our mate. It''s a stone Nici. It''s a fucking statue for God''s sake."


    Vincent yelled.


    "Don''t you feel it brother. The scent, the spark, the feeling. She is our mate. She is not a statue..."


    Nici argued.


    "It''s impossible."


    Vincent shook his head.


    Lucifer slowly walked towards it and touched it. He felt the same emotion like his brothers and the


    scent got stronger when he got closer. Vincent and Nici was looking at him waiting for him to give


    his opinion.


    Lucifer slowly trailed his hand upwards towards the heart of the statue and when he did his own heart


    skipped a beat.


    "Her heart is beating..."


    He mumbled in disbelief.


    "What?..."


    Vincent frowned and ced his hand on her heart. He felt the heartbeats, almost faint on the verge of


    dying but it was there. Her heart was beating.


    "Holy shit..."


    "She is alive but she is a statue, how can a statue be alive..."


    Vincent looked at his brothers bbergasted.


    "Maybe someone turned her into statue, it looks like a curse..."


    Lucifer stated still not taking his eyes off the statue. Even if it was a piece of stone one could see


    through her, those stony eyes were filled with sadness.


    The trio''s hearts clenched in pain looking at their mate''s condition but their fist tightened in anger


    thinking about the person who did this to their mate. Who dared to turn their mate into stone.


    "It''s ok princess, we are here now. You will be fine..."


    Vincent said looking at her.


    "But how?..."


    Nici questioned.


    "We have to take her home. After that we will decide what to do..."


    Vincent answered.


    "You don''t have to worry my king I have already called the men and machinaries to take the statue


    home. The manager told me that they tried to move the statue but it''s impossible..."


    Dimitri informed and the trio nodded in agreement.


    In no time the castle was full of men and bulky machinaries to move the statue from it''s ce. The


    triplets were standing away from the statue to give their men space to do their work.


    "I swear when I find that person I am gonna give him/her their worst death possible..."


    Nici gritted and his brothers growled in approvement.


    Hybrids asked Dimitri to inform their trusted men. Werewolf and vampires to move the statue. If


    humans can''t move it then supernaturals might do it.


    They decided to dig around the statue so they can lift it but they failed miserably.


    The trio were watching everything and were getting impatient second by second.


    "King nothing is working, it looks like the statue itself doesn''t want to move..."


    Dimitri said.


    The trio saw everyone struggling to get the statue out of there. They understood that it won''t be easy to


    move her, when they decided to take statue with them they thought it will be easy but after watching all


    the scenario it was not simple at all, maybe it was another curse?


    Finally they decided to use their hybrid powers. The three of them took off their coats and rolled there


    sleeves up. If machines and highly skilled manpower, supernaturals are not working then they had to


    do it.


    They decided to get their mate out of that ce by themselves.


    "Get everyone out of here and tell Ace topel every human to forget. I don''t want anyone to know


    about it. Understood?... And tell everyone to keep their mouths shut."


    Vincent ordered and Dimitri quickly nodded in understanding. Ace was there third inmand loyal


    and honest like Dimitri.


    The trio still has many things to do and they don''t want anyone to interfere in it. Specially their ''beautiful


    fiance'' and ''lovely grandmother''.


    All three of them surrounded the statue, Nici was standing behind it. He pushed the statue with all


    his strength, he thought it will be very difficult to do it after watching all the struggles by the men but to


    their surprise the statue moved forward and by the amount of strength he used it was falling down.


    Lucifer and Vincent quickly catched it before it fell on the ground.


    Their eyebrows scrunched in confusion when they realised that the statue is lighter than feather.


    Lucifer lifted it up easily with one hand and ced it in front of them away from the ce where it was


    previously ced.


    "Why was it so difficult for them to move it when it''s lighter than a feather..."


    Nici questioned.


    Dimitri with the help of Acepelled all the people who were present their and send them home.


    Every supernatural present there were loyal to the brothers and assured that they won''t talk about this


    to anyone. He came back and saw that the brothers had already removed the statue while the brothers


    stood there puzzled on what''s happening.


    They asked Dimitri to push the statue forward to just check if it''s really difficult to do it or the people


    who tried to do it were at fault.


    Dimitri tried to push the statue but failed just like others and the trio''s eyebrows raised in amusement.


    Dimitri took of his coat and with all his power tried to lift it up but it didn''t move. Dimitri was their beta


    and one of the strongest wolf, they had seen Dimitri lifting pounds of weight like it''s nothing for him but


    he was failing to lift their mate''s statue.


    "Sorry king, it''s impossible I can''t..."


    He said between his pants while wiping his sweaty forehead.


    Vincent came forward and gave a light push to the statue and it moved.


    "Fuck..."


    Dimitri cursed in shock when he did it so effortlessly while he almost shit in his pants doing that.


    "No one can translocate it but we can... Any logic why?..."


    Nici asked.


    "Simple... Because we are her mates..."


    Vincent shrugged.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Maybe it''s not about the weight of the statue..."


    Lucifer stated.


    "Then what is it?..."


    Vincent questioned.


    "That''s what we need to find out..."

 Chapter 7: 7) cant break the curse!

    Chapter 7: 7) can''t break the curse!


    Authors pov


    They brought the statue home and ced her in their bedroom.


    "We need a witch who can break this curse..."


    Nici kept caressing the statue, the feeling he was getting was indescribable.


    "But the only two witches who are the most powerful are Eliana and Elizabeth. I don''t think they will


    help us..."


    Vincent sighed, his eyes never leaving her sad one.


    Why does she look like she is in so much grief. She looked broken. Who is she and why was the ce


    around her so green and full of life in total contrast to her.


    Lucifer stared at his mate and second by second his heart was breaking by looking at her. God knows


    for how many centuries she was like this, a stone. After searching for her for centuries they finally


    found her but in what condition.


    "They are not the only witches in this world Vincent. Definitely they both are the strongest but it doesn''t


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    mean they are the only one. I know someone who can do it for us..."


    Nici and Vincent smiled looking at Lucifer. Today was the first day they saw Lucifer talking in a full


    sentence instead of his usual few words. It showed how much desperate he was for his mate.


    Lucifer called his trusted witch, Agnes. She wasn''t powerful like Eliana or Elizabeth but she wasn''t


    inferior either.


    The triplets stood away from the scene while Agnes started examining the statue.


    "It''s definitely a woman who is trapped in a stone... My Kings..."


    "Is she cursed?..."


    Nici questioned.


    "Indeed she is..."


    Agnes touched the statue and the vibes she got from it was powerful. She quickly removed her hands


    from it and gulped, horror stered on her face.


    "What happened?..."


    Vincent asked when they saw her reaction, she pulled her hand away like it burned her.


    "Whoever she is... She is really powerful..."


    She averted her eyes from the statue and looked at them.


    "Really powerful..."


    The trio looked at eachother in distressed state.


    "If she is that much powerful then why is she like this..."


    Vincent questioned.


    "Just break the curse Agnes..."


    Nici said annoyingly.


    "Yes my king..."


    Agnes quickly turned around and started doing her work.


    Trio stood their impatiently, never in there life had they felt so impatient than they felt in this one single


    day.


    ''Just few minutes princess and you will be in our arms''


    They were eagerly waiting for Agnes to finish so they can see their mate. They were imagining how she


    would look, what type of hair color she has, what kind of colour her eyes possessed. How will she look


    when she will smile and call their name from her sweet mouth. How her sweet voice will feel like.


    Agnes tried every spell, whatever she learned till now she used it all but the curse didn''t break. In her


    whole life she has never came across a strong curse like this.


    "What happened?..."


    Lucifer growled.


    "Please forgive me my king... But the curse is too strong, I can''t break it..."


    She apologized and the trio growled frustratingly.


    "I thought you are one of the best witch Agnes..."


    Vincent red at her, the olddy looked down in shame. It was a disappointment for her too that she


    couldn''t break it inspite of all the power she has.


    "I am sorry my king but the curse is different, it''s casted with different kind of spell. Something like this


    cannot be broken easily, something which is forbidden to perform. It was casted by someone who is too


    powerful and that person doesn''t want anyone to break it. I doubt that evendy Elizabeth ordy


    Eliana aren capable enough to do that..."


    She exined.


    "So you are saying that no one can break it..."


    Nici spat madly.


    "No my king... We can break it, every spell and curse has a loophole... I just need some time to find it


    out. I assure you that I will break it but it will take some time..."


    She said and the trio visibly rxed atleast they have hope to get their mate.


    "I want this curse broken Agnes, do whatever the hell you want. If you have to turn this world upside


    down do it but break this fucking curse. Do you understand me."


    Lucifer red at her. This was the first time Agnes saw Lucifer talking, she furiously nodded and left the


    room.


    "Arrgghh..."


    Nici  banged his fist on the wall furiously.


    "I want her in my arms, I can''t do this anymore. I want her..."


    Vincent gently ced his hand on his shoulder and turned him around.


    "Nico, be patient okay... We found her and she is ours now. She belongs to us. We just need to break


    the curse. Be patient..."


    "I can''t, we have waited so long... Five hundred fucking years and this is how we got our mate. Caged


    in stone. Why does this always happen with us. Why us?..."


    He yelled in frustration.


    Vincent can understand how he was feeling right now, he was feeling the same and no doubt Lucifer


    was in the same situation. Vincent pulled nics for a hug and rubbed his back.


    "I understand Nico, just be patient for some time..."


    Nici hugged him back afterall his brothers were his only source offort


    Lucifer didn''t hugged anyone, neither he tried to console his brothers he just simply left the room but


    not before ncing at their mate.


    "He is hurt but he won''t say anything... I just hope our mate will change him..."


    Vincent sighed looking at Lucifer who disappeared behind the big door.

 Chapter 8: 8) we can!

    Chapter 8: 8) we can!


    Authors pov


    "Dimitri we need all history about that ce. Who''s castle it was and if possible about her too."


    Vincent ordered Dimitri.


    "I have already did that king. We checked all the historical books about it. We even inquired with the


    natives and few of our vampires who are older than us."


    Dimitri stated and the trio nodded impressed, Dimitri was perfect in his work and it was the main reason


    why he was their beta.


    "But they told us that this ce has been abandoned for centuries, even before you three were born."


    It made the trio shock. They didn''t belong to this ce as after dealing with their mothers n Robert


    moved here and they build their empire in this country far away from their mothend. It was the era


    where many nation''s was in the process of being made.


    "That castle was upied by the Britishers for decades and after them by many foreigners but that


    statue was there even before that... Many of them kept it there because they admired it''s beauty and


    many had to keep it there because they couldn''t move it"


    Dimitri exined further.


    "It means our mate was born before us. She is elder than us."


    Nici said in disbelief.


    "Yes my king... From the data we got it indicates that she is atleast one thousand year old... But no one


    knows who she is or from where she belongs to. Maybe the people who knew her are dead because no


    vampire knows something or someone like her..."


    "Is that all you got..."


    Vincent asked while Lucifer was deep in his thoughts.


    "Yes my king... It is very hard to find history about a person who is supernatural as no one records it.


    And people have a habit to write history ording to their perspective, most of the stories are biased.


    We can''t tell which one is wrong and which one is right..."


    "You may go now..."


    Vincent praised him and Dimitri nodded gratefully and left.


    "One thousand years old, got to be fucking kidding me man..."


    Nici cursed.


    "Are you getting it. She is caged for almost thousand years..."


    "Will you stop acting like a fucking child Nici. It doesn''t matter now, the only thing important right now


    is how are we gonna break this fucking curse..."


    Lucifer growled.


    It''s been two day since Agnes has been trying to break the curse, she took help from all the witches


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she knows as discreetly as possible to ensure that the no words get out but everything went in vain as


    she couldn''t find anything.


    On the other hand Vincent was making sure that their grandmother and Eliana won''t find out about it.


    Eliana''s power won''t work on them but their grandmother won''t sit quite if she hears about it. She will


    do something to hurt them and their mate. They can hurt her but because of their father they always


    controlled themselves. They were sure that this two women will create problems for them so it was


    better to keep them away from their mate.


    "What do we do now... We tried everything but nothing has work till now..."


    Nici was never this much frustrated in his whole life.


    "Agnes said she is someone powerful... And if she is then how did she end up like this. Who did this to


    her..."


    "Yes I am sure she is powerful because even Agnes couldn''t move her statue with her spells. For


    thousand of years it was in one ce and no one was able to move it... Except us..."


    Vincent stated.


    "Because we are mates..."


    "What are you trying to suggest Vince..."


    Nici questioned rmed.


    "If we can move her maybe we can break the curse too. Afterall she reacted to us after so many years.


    It''s a proof that we have connection, maybe we can control her power..."


    Vincent answered, he was still not sure about it. It was just a theory.


    "And how are we supposed to do that?..."


    Nici rolled his eyes.


    "There''s got to be something, there has to be..."


    Nici scoffed at Vincent''s words.


    He stood up from his seat with his ss of alcohol in his hand.


    "Don''t give us false hope Vince. You know how much it matters, you saw that all the witches failed."


    Nici crushed the ss in his fist which resulted to a bleeding hand.


    "I fucking want her..."


    He growled and threw the broken ss on the floor. He didn''t realised when few of his blood drops fell


    on the statue.


    "You think we don''t want her. We all are in the same situation Nici so don''t act like a fucking


    teenager..."


    Vincent growled back.


    They called the maid and ordered her to clean the mess which Nici has created.


    His hands was fully healed by now.


    The maid cleaned the floor and turned towards the statue to clean it as it had some blood on it too.


    When she was about to touch it all three of them growled in unison.


    "Don''t touch her..."


    The maid flinched at her ce and quickly stepped back.


    "I a_am so_sorry my king... I was just cleaning the blood on it. P_please forgive me..."


    She quickly started begging for her life, she knew that trio won''t hesitate to kill an omega like her.


    "Get out..."


    She heard an angry growl and quickly ran out of the room for her dear life.


    Lucifer stood up from his ce and walked towards the statue, he pulled out a handkerchief from his


    pocket and was about to clean the blood from her face but froze in his ce when he noticed


    something and his eyes sparkled in hope.


    "Vincent is right, we can break the curse..."


    Their eyes snapped towards Lucifer when he said that.

 Chapter 9: 9) broke the curse!

    Chapter 9: 9) broke the curse!


    Authors pov


    Lucifer''s eyes never left the ce where the blood was present. Nici and Vincent followed the


    direction of his eyes and they quickly came forward. Vincent examined it and his lips turned into a


    smile.


    "I fucking told you..."


    Nici examined it too and his heart started beating fast when he saw the cracks where his blood was


    present. His blood was breaking the stone.


    "Our blood can break the curse..."


    Nici stated almost in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that they actually found the way to bring her back.


    "What are you waiting for then..."


    Vincent smirked and threw knives towards them. They quickly catched it and cut deeply on their palms.


    They started pouring their blood on the statue. Their wounds were healing too fast so they had to cut


    their palms many time, until the statue was fully covered in their blood.


    They stepped back and waited for it to break. This time it wasn''t disappointment, it was victory.


    Their lips turned into smiles when they saw cracks in the statue, it was breaking just like an hatched


    egg. They heard a big cracking voice and the stone finally broke down with a small st. They covered


    themselves when they felt the minist. There room was now filled with broken pieces of stone.


    They quickly looked at the girl lying on the floor unconscious and rushed towards her.


    Nici quickly held her in his arms and looked at her angelic face. She was looking like a real angel


    with soft and delicate features. He lifted her up and ced her on their bed gently like she is made up


    of ss.


    "She is so beautiful... Like a real angel..."


    He said in awe. His heart fluttered at the sight and his wolf started dancing in happiness.


    ''Mate... Mate... Mate...''


    He looked at his brothers and they were lost in her equally.


    "So natural and pure..."


    Vincent mumbled.


    "She looks so innocent..."


    Lucifer suprised them by hisment. But he didn''t cared, he was too lost in admiring his mate.


    The girl didn''t looked more than 20 years old. Her body was wrapped in blue clothes which looked royal


    somehow. Her long brte hair was in a braid which almost reached below her waist. Her red lips


    were set into thin line. And even aftering out of the stone her skin was glowing, she was sparkling


    under the lights.


    Vincent sat beside her and caressed her face, his whole body ignited with sparks when he touched her


    soft milky white skin. This was the first time he was feeling something like this, the feeling was


    incredible.


    "Wake up princess... Please..."


    The way his voice was filled with gentleness and care surprised his brothers because they never talked


    this gently with anyone.


    Nici kissed her forehead and trailed his fingers on her face.


    "So beautiful..."


    Their hearts filled with pride and happiness by looking at her.


    "Why is she not waking up..."


    "She needs to rest Nico, she came back to life after thousands of years. Tt must be after effects. She


    will wake up with time..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent assured him.


    "I want to see her beautiful eyes..."


    Nici confessed admiring her face.


    They both were showing their feelings freely but not Lucifer, he was just standing by the bed looking at


    her intently.


    He wasn''t a man who expressed his feelings just like that, he was very private and conservative.


    "Just do us a favour and don''t scare her when she will wake up..."


    Nici rolled his eyes at him but his smile didn''t left his lips.


    He was looking like a kid who has got his favourite toy.


    Lucifer ignored his brothers childish behaviour.


    "Change her clothes, they are dirty"


    Vincent asked the maid to bring a wet cloth to clean her body. Nici brought his shirt and boxers from


    his closet.


    They looked at eachother not sure who is going to change her. All of them got instantly hard when they


    imagined her naked.


    "I don''t think I will be able to control myself if I see her without clothes..."


    Nici pushed the clothes in Vincent''s hand.


    "You think I am a saint, I can''t do this. I am already getting boner and it''s painful..."


    He shoved the clothes into lucifer''s hand.


    Lucifer looked at the clothes and then towards her. He licked his lips and cleared his throat.


    "I think we should tell the maids to do it..."


    He shifted ufortably in his ce and his brothers chuckled looking at the big bulge in his pants


    They called the maids to clean their room which was filled with small stones and change her clothes.


    Maids quickly cleaned the room and Vincent gave them clothes to clean and change her into.


    The trio turned around and tried to busy themselves with something or anything which will help them to


    distract themselves. They couldn''t leave the room not wanting to leave their mate alone with maids.


    The maid stepped forward to take off her clothes but when she tried to touch her the maid was thrown


    away from her with such a force that shended on the floor with a bone cracking voice. A high pitched


    scream left from her throat when an unbearable pain exploded in her hand from which she tried to


    touch their mate.

 Chapter 10: 10) strongest!

    Chapter 10: 10) strongest!


    Authors pov


    The trio''s head snapped towards the maid and they reached towards their mate with vampire speed.


    "What the hell did you do to her?..."


    Nici growled at the maid who was lying on the floor whimpering in pain. He was so blind with care


    and protection for his mate that he was not ready to see that it was the maid who got hurt and not their


    mate who was still lying unconscious on the bed.


    Other two maids helped her to stand up.


    "I was just trying to change her clothes... My king. I didn''t do anything please trust me..."


    She pleaded.


    "When I tried to touch her, I was thrown away from her..."


    "What rubbish..."


    Vincent rolled his eyes annoyingly.


    "You useless people can''t even do one thing properly..."


    The maid stood there with her head held low as arguing back will only give her death penalty.


    Lucifer sat beside their mate and caressed her cheek just to make sure if whatever the maid was true


    or not. Their mate didn''t resist his touch like the maid imed.


    He looked at his brothers and nodded negatively.


    Vincent asked other maid to do the task and all three of them stood there with crossed hand to see


    what will happen.


    The other maid hesitatingly walked towards her, unlike the previous maid she tried to touch her with


    precaution, like she is dealing with fire. She tried to touch her but was jerked back with force just like


    the previous maid, the only difference was she didn''t got badly hurt like her, maybe because she was


    careful.


    The trio watched everything, when the maid tried to touch her a bright blue coloured light erupted from


    their mates body and created a shield around her which didn''t allow anyone to touch her, it was


    protecting her.


    The shield was invisible for the maids but the triplets saw it, they were capable to do that don''t know


    why ?


    "What the fuck?..."


    Vincent''s mouth hung opened.


    Nici touched her again and he sessfully did it unlike maids.


    "Get out..."


    Vincent ordered the maids and they left while helping the maid who got injured.


    "What is this?..."


    Nici looked at her confused.


    "It was like a shield... maybe she is protecting herself..."


    Vincent tried to guess.


    Lucifer called Agnes, they thought may be Agnes has some answers for it. Whatever they were


    watching or dealing with was totally new and different from their regr supernatural world.


    Agnes arrived at their castle and was too shocked when she saw their mate. She looked like a perfect


    example of innocence and purity. So serene that it will melt the stone. The beauty was heavenly.


    It was hard for her to believe that the triplets really broke the curse which her years old and stronger


    power couldn''t, they did it.


    Nici told her what happened with the maids and about the shield. Agnes herself tried to touch her


    carefully, slowly but as soon as she touched her she withdraw her hands back when she felt a burning


    sensation in her hands.


    "I apologise my king... I can''t touch her..."


    She stated bbergasted, witnessing a great power like this which was hard to understand and


    impossible to break.


    The trio exchanged a knowing look, by now they understood that they have a different effect on their


    mate unlike others. Their mate''s powers was not working on them but the question was why?


    "Do you have any idea why it''s happening..."


    Vincent questioned Agnes.


    "I am not sure my king but I think I have a theory. I can''t assure you if it''s true or not but it can be a


    possibility..."


    Trio gestured her to continue.


    "You told me that you three moved the statue and not the hundred of men and bulky machineries. We


    witches tried everything from thest two days and nothing worked but you three broke the curse with


    your blood... No one can touch her except you three..."


    "What are you trying to say Agnes..."


    Nici''s impatient grunt disturbed her exnation.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What my point is she is Powerful, so powerful that no one can control her, neither can deal with the


    powers she possesses. The shield is the proof. She might be in unconscious state, unaware of her


    surroundings but her powers are protecting her. They are not allowing anyone to hamper her, but you


    three can do it. It maybe because you three are hybrids so her powers are not working on you or


    maybe because you are her mates. Maybe the bond is so strong that it''s starting to cross it''s limits..."


    "We didn''t mate neither did we mark her so it''s impossible for a bond to be this strong..."


    Vincent argued, it did made sense. A bond cannot be strong if they didn''t mate.


    "Bond is not always about mating and marking my king. The feelings, cravings, uncontroble desire


    and possessiveness about a mate can do that too. In your case you were deprived of your mate for five


    hundred years so the emotions are stronger, not with one or two but three alpha males which


    possesses the greatest power in the world. So just imagine how much stronger the emotions will be."


    The triplets mind linked each other to converse seperately, it was one of their favourite thing.


    ''You remember the feeling we got in the car before we found her... Maybe Agnes is right, the bond is


    getting stronger...''


    Vincent linked.


    ''Or maybe it doesn''t have to get stronger, it''s already stronger and unbreakable...''


    Lucifer suggested.


    ''For now we only know that her powers are not working on us. And only she can give us the answers


    we have to wait for her to wake up...''


    Nici said.


    Agnes stood there silently sensing that the triplets were having their private conversation. It was


    obvious by the looks they were exchanging.


    She nced at the girl who was lying on the bed, the calmness and purity her face was carrying was


    enough to tell her that she is no less than angel but the power she possessed felt like it was passed to


    her by the devils even surpassing the trio.


    It was scaring Agnes, someone new but older than everyone has entered the supernatural world again.


    Was setting her free from the curse a good idea or did the triplets unknowingly brought their and


    everyone''s destroyer back to life? Afterall she was caged and maybe it was for the wellbeing of


    everyone, the person who caged her might had strong reasons to do so.


    The greatest power was on it''s way to rise again amongst the supernaturals. Greater than hybrids,


    vampires, werewolves and even witches.


    But the question was will she destroy everything or will she give a new meaning to this world full of


    evilness. Is she really an angel or the hell in itself.


    Will she tame the hybrids or will the hybrids tame her?

 Chapter 11: 11) Care and concern!

    Chapter 11: 11) Care and concern!


    Authors pov


    The hybrids were looking at eachother confused on how to start and where to start. They decided to


    clean her by themselves as no one was able to touch her.


    Agnes told them that she might take sometime to wake up afterall she was in a curse for centuries. It


    will take time for her to regain her power and centralize it. It didn''t gave any sense of peace to the trio,


    they were eager to see her eyes, hear her voice and to capture her reaction when she will see them for


    the first time. But for now they were patient thinking that atleast she is out of the stone in blood and


    flesh.


    Triplets had no idea how to take care of someone. They only knew how to fuck and throw the women


    away like trash. Gentleness and care never existed in their dictionary. But they had to change now for


    their mate.


    Nici got rid of his shirt and lifted her body in his arms. She weighted nothing, just like feather. He


    easily carried her to their luxurious bathroom. Vincent and Lucifer did the same with their shirts and


    followed them to the bathroom.


    "I thought you are not interested in this kind of intimacy. Care and concern..."


    Vincent teased Lucifer.


    "Shut up..."


    Lucifer grumbled back which made Vincent chuckle.


    Nici ced her on her feet and held her body straight while Vincent stepped forward to undress her.


    Lucifer started filling the bathtub to prepare a bath for them.


    Nici lifted her chin up looking at her face in awe. He kissed her cheek and slowly pampered kisses


    on her whole face.


    "I suggest you to control yourself Nico, or maybe you are nning to call a whore to take care of your


    erection."


    Vincent said while opening the knot of her clothes. The clothes she was wearing were really weird,


    beautiful but weird. Almost like a long blue cloth which was tied around her body with knots in a shape


    of beautiful dress. Vincent slowly released all the knots and undressed her.


    As soon as the filthy cloth slid down from her body their Wolf''s growled in desire.


    Her slender figure was breathtaking, blessed with round plump breast and round butt which gave her


    body beautiful curves and a smooth skin which almost felt like butter with delicate features.


    Their pants tightened around their midsection painfully but their hearts were fluttering by looking at their


    beautiful mate.


    Vincent held her in his arms from Nici.


    "Beautiful..."


    Nici slowly freed her brte hair from the braid, they were reaching below her waist. Almost like


    waterfall.


    Vincent kissed her shoulder de.


    "She smells like honey and green forest..."


    Nici grunted in agreement andtched onto her other shoulder, sucking on her delicate skin.


    Lucifer saw his brothers, they were on the verge of loosing their control. They can''t do this now, not


    when she is unconscious.


    He reached between them and grabbed her arm pulling her limp body away from their hold. They


    growled in frustration.


    "Control yourself..."


    Lucifer growled back.


    He carried her towards the bathtub and ced her in. Before she sunk in they got inside and held her


    up. Nici at front with her legs were resting on hisp and Vincent and Lucifer were sitting behind her


    back.


    Vincent wet her hair and poured shampoo on his palm to wash her hair. Her hair was so long and thick


    that it took them half an hour to shampoo and condition it.


    "Fuck, it''s so difficult... She needs to cut her hair, they are so fucking long. Doesn''t she feel heavy to


    carry it''s weight on her head everyday..."


    Nici whined.


    "We will cut it once she gets her conciousness back, I don''t want her to struggle while taking care of


    it..."


    Vincent agreed while rubbing her shoulders with a loofa not daring to touch her anywhere with his


    fingers.


    Nici was massaging her foot while cleaning them.


    "What do you think, what''s her name...?"


    He questioned curiously.


    Lucifer cleaned her palms and kissed her knuckles.


    "Something pure and serene?..."


    He answered in trance while his brothers chuckled at his changed behaviour.


    After cleaning her body Lucifer lifted her up from the bathtub. Nici and Vincent quickly dried


    themselves and wrapped a towel around their waists. Vincent took her from him and Lucifer dried


    himself while his brothers dried her body and dressed her in shirt and boxers.


    Nici carried her to the bed and gently ced her down.


    It was alreadyte night and they decided to sleep. Nici was already sleeping beside her.


    Lucifer looked at them, he wanted to sleep with her too but this kind of intimacy was not his cup of tea.


    Yes he was changing but still it was difficult for him to let himself go free. The way people had treated


    them since childhood has damaged them beyond repair. Vincent and Nici was in the same condition


    but they were so good at hiding it unlike Lucifer. His outer self was a mirror of his inner self. He was not


    sure how to act around their mate, for now she is unconscious but when she will wake up, talk and try


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    to know them how will he deal with her then.


    "Aren''t you going to join us brother..."


    Vincent asked Lucifer.


    "I have some work to do..."


    Lucifer reasoned and excused himself.


    Vincent shook his head disappointingly and slide down beside her.


    "He has to change, he can''t behave with her like this. She deserves our love..."


    "He will learn soon brother I know..."


    Nici said still admiring the face of his mate.


    "Man you are doomed... Don''t stare at her like a fucking creep..."


    Vincentughed.


    "Fuck off... she is my mate too, I can do whatever the fuck I want..."


    He replied kissing her palm.


    Vincent smiled looking at nici''s smile, he saw his genuine smile and he was happy that she has


    already started changing things.


    "Wake up soon princess. We need you..."


    Vincent kissed her cheek holding her hand. Nici snuggled in her neck and closed his eyes to fall in


    sleep while inhaling her divine scent.


    But the one thing triplets didn''t knew that she is not the only one whom they freed from the curse, they


    unknowingly freed someone else too and they wereing to take what they want.

 Chapter 12: 12) Where is she?

    Chapter 12: 12) Where is she?


    Authors pov


    Nici woke up and the first thing he did was check his mate, she was still in her own world. His eyes


    filled with disappointment but still he assured himself that soon she will wake up.


    He did his morning business and came out of the bathroom just to see Vincent kissing her whole face.


    He was so engrossed in pampering her face that he didn''t realised his brothers was watching him.


    "The hell Vincent... Stop being a pervert..."


    "Don''t me me... She is so irresistible, not my fault..."


    he shrugged.


    "I can''t wait anymore... Why isn''t she waking up..."


    "She will... Will you two please stop bothering her, she is healing for God''s sake... Stay away from her


    and don''t act like fucking teenagers..."


    Their head snapped towards an angry Lucifer.


    Vincent cleared his throat and got out of the bed away from her. Lucifer told them to get ready for the


    meeting.


    "Wait... we can''t leave her alone, what if she wakes up and we are not here..."


    Nici argued.


    "It''s just a matter of few hours..."


    Lucifer assured.


    "But we can''t leave her here, what if someone hurt her. She is not in a condition to protect herself..."


    Nici nodded in agreement on Vincent''s words.


    "Agnes has casted a spell around our room, no one can enter without our permission... And no one can


    touch her, she is protecting herself. She almost killed that fucking mate..."


    Lucifer answered rolling his eyes.


    Nici didn''t wanted to leave her alone but he can''t ignore his responsibilities so he reluctantly left with


    his brothers.


    ****


    Brothers came back from the meeting and the whole time their minds were on their mate. They were


    dying to see her again.


    ''What if she has woken up. How will she react to her surroundings. It must be different from her time.


    What will be her first reaction...''


    They were in the living room rushing towards the bedroom but their lovely grandmother stopped them.


    "What the fuck is this bitch still doing here..."


    Nici snarled.


    They looked at Elizabeth more like red at her.


    "Why was Agnes here... What are you three nning to do now..."


    She questioned them suspiciously.


    "And who the fuck are you to question us..."


    Nici stepped forward threateningly.


    "Don''t forget who the fuck I am boy... You are standing here because of me..."


    She gritted back.


    "We are here because of our father not you... This is our house and you are not weed here so fuck


    off and stop interfering in our fucking business..."


    Nici''s words only angered her.


    "It is my business if it concerns our kingdom... You have already broken our Alliances by hurting Eliana.


    If you continued to be like this you will end us all. Don''t be in delusion that your great hybrid powers will


    be of any use..."


    She snapped at them.


    "We don''t fucking care, you should be d that we didn''t kill her. And your words has no effect on us,


    do whatever the fuck you want, say whatever the fuck you want. You are just an arrogant evil bitch who


    only knows how to abuse others with your powers. You call us monsters you yourself are worst than us


    atleast we are not performing forbidden spells to gain immortality like you..."


    Nici spat mocking her.


    "Nici..."


    Elizabeth shouted his name angrily.


    "Your fucking life is borrowed and you are doing nothing but misusing your powers so don''t act like a


    fucking saint in front of us. You care for this kingdom because you don''t want to loose your status... You


    don''t care for anyone and we are tolerating you just because of our father."


    "Don''t forget with whom you are talking..."


    She growled.


    "Your are powerful that doesn''t mean we are afraid of you grandmother, you can''t do anything to us...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    You know what will be the consequences if you cross our paths, so don''t provoke us."


    This time Vincent spoke almost threw daggers at her with his venomous voice.


    "Get out of our house Elizabeth and don''t evere here. You are not needed..."


    Lucifer threatened this time and Elizabeth red at them angrily.


    "Just a matter of time, I will find out what you three are hiding. I am going to make you regret the way


    you disrespect me..."


    She threatened and vanished into air leaving ck smoke behind.


    "Fucking bitch..."


    Vincent cursed.


    "Fuck her I wanna see our mate..."


    Nici ignored everyone and head towards their room, almost ran towards it. He was dying to see her.


    His brothers shook their heads with a chuckle and followed him.


    As soon as Nici opened the door and went inside his heart almost stopped beating and his face


    turned shocked.


    "Where is she ?..."


    His voice came out as a whisper when he saw the empty bed.

 Chapter 13: 13) she is gone!

    Chapter 13: 13) she is gone!


    Authors pov


    Vincent and Lucifer entered the room and their faces turned like Nici, filled with worry and panic.


    "Where is she?..."


    This time his voice came out as a growl.


    The triplets searched the whole castel with their vampire speed and reunited in their room.


    "She is no where... Her scent is gone too..."


    Nici panicked.


    "You said you have made Agnes caste a spell in this ce then who took her Lucifer. It''s your fault, I


    told we shouldn''t leave her alone..."


    Nici grabbed lucifer''s cor angrily.


    Lucifer pushed him away from him and Nici stumbled back.


    "Yes I did and no one can enter this room. Don''t me me, she is my mate too..."


    Lucifer growled with so much anger that their surroundings shook for a moment like tremor.


    "Then where is she ?..."


    Nici yelled, his eyes glowed red and his fangs came out as he hissed at Lucifer.


    "Enough both of you... If no one cane in then she might have left by herself. It''s possible, she must


    have panicked. This ce is new, she was alone in this room. It must be overwhelming for her..."


    Vincent reasoned but he himself was not sure, he was just trying to calm his brothers down.


    "I am going to find her..."


    Nici announced and jumped out of the big window. He jumped from their as a grown up man but


    smoothlynded on the ground on his four Pows in shape of a full grown wolf, three times bigger the


    size of normal wolf. A beautiful creature with grey fur.


    He ran inside the forest and disappeared in the woods as their castle was in the middle of it. He howled


    which everyone could hear due to him being one of the kings, it was a howl filled with pain. He was


    calling his mate, pleading her toe back.


    His howl encroached in the forest.


    Vincent and Lucifer heard him too.


    "Stupid..."


    Lucifer cursed at Nici and his impatient nature.


    Vincent jumped out of the same window andnded as a big white wolf, as same size of Nici.


    His eyes glowed in the dark and he rushed inside the wood to find his mates scent too.


    Lucifer was close behind Vincent, a dark ck wolf with shining eyes. The triplets started running in the


    forest to find her. Three wolves with vampire speed.


    Meanwhile,


    A man was carrying her unconscious body in the forest, her weight was nothing for him and surprisingly


    her shield let him touch her. Crushing the dry leaves and the fallen wood sticks beneath his heavy


    footsteps he exited the forest with her in his arms.


    Two other men were already waiting for him there.


    "How is she?..."


    A man with pale white skin asked stepping forward, his skin colour was almost like a clean white paper


    with green eyes, they were glowing in the dark.


    "Did they saw you?..."


    Another man questioned. His skin was olive colour almost like yellow. His yellow eyes glowed when he


    looked at her unconscious form.


    "No one saw me and she will be fine. Will wake up anytime now..."


    The man who was carrying her answered. His skin was chocte brown, with sparkling blue eyes. If


    someone saw them they will definitely think of it as a diamond.


    All three men were build like tanks. Thick and tall, hybrids were tall and muscr too but these three


    men were double in there size. The girl he was holding in his arms in bridal style was looking like a 5


    years old girl in front of him.


    They heard the howling of three Wolves and there head snapped towards the direction.


    "We must leave now..."


    The man with green eyes stated.


    "Yes everything is ready, we can''t let them take her..."


    The man with yellow eyes agreed.


    "I won''t let them touch her, not in this life. They will never find her... Never..."


    The man who was holding her growled but his growl was nothing like the hybrids. It was more louder,


    stronger and thicker. More dangerous, almost like a roar.


    They took her away from the city, away from the triplets.


    While the hybrids were running in the forest like crazy beasts, searching for their mate, they found


    nothing not even her scent.


    Nici was still in his wolf form when Vincent and Lucifer shifted back in their human form but he didn''t.


    He was going out of control. Some pack wolves tried to control his raging wolf but he was so angry that


    he tore the wolves in pieces who dared to control him. His grey fur was now covered in blood but not


    his.


    "Let him go, he wille back once he calm down..."


    Vincent ordered the pack. He didn''t wanted him to kill everyone in their pack, Vincent knows Nici is


    capable to do that.


    "Where must she have gone?..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sound defeated.


    "I am sure she has walked out by herself, no one can touch her except us then there is no chance that


    someone took her... We just have to find her..."


    Lucifer sighed. He was now ming himself for leaving her alone.


    They had no idea where she might have gone. They thought that she herself escaped from there,


    unaware of the fact that someone took her from there. So smoothly that he didn''t even left his smell


    behind neither could the spell stop him and her shield too wasn''t able to stop him.


    Who were they...?

 Chapter 14: 14) simple human?

    Chapter 14: 14) simple human?


    Her pov.


    "Is it okay ?..."


    My brother Ss asked me as he finished braiding my long hair.


    I nodded giving him a bright smile, he is so good in doing my hair like it''s his favourite thing.


    "Now... See my princess is looking so gorgeous..."


    Heplimented me and my smile widened.


    He is so sweet but by looking at him no one could tell that. He looks dangerous, with his green eyes


    and white skin just like snow and not to mention his build body, he is giant. All my brothers are like this,


    they are incredibly muscr and strongpared to other people.


    It''s been one year since I have been staying with them. I don''t remember anything before that. One


    night I just woke from the darkness with three men who imed to be my brothers.


    They told me that I got into an ident and lost my memory. I am a mute since childhood I can''t talk.


    We don''t have any parents, these are all the information I got from them.


    I was so weak in the beginning that I couldn''t even remember or understand whichnguage they are


    speaking but with time it started working. I started understanding thenguage but still it was hard, they


    taught me everything from eating to walking.


    They taught me signnguage too so I canmunicate with them and I learned it very quickly. My


    brothers are good teachers, they said it is all inside my mind I have just forgotten it. With time my mind


    will recollect everything and my memory wille back too.


    I am lucky that I got them, they are the best brothers in the world. They treat me like I am their


    princess, they cherish me like a delicate flower.


    "Let''s go... They are waiting..."


    Ss said and we head downstairs. It''s morning and breakfast time. The weather outside is beautiful


    not so hot, not so cool. It''s just perfect.


    "Good morning princess..."


    My second brother Leonardo greeted me, giving his cheeky smile. I gave him a smile and gestured


    thank you when he pulled out the chair for me. His yellow eyes sparkled at my smile.


    "Did you sleptst night..."


    Luca my another brother asked me while cing a te in front of me. My mouth watered looking at


    those delicious pancakes, Luca is a fabulous cook. He cooks for us everyday, I tried to convince him to


    teach me cooking many times but he simply rejected the idea saying ''you will get hurt, I will cook


    whatever you want just tell me...'' amongst the three he is the most overprotective one for me.


    I shook my head negatively, no I haven''t slept even for a second. I couldn''t sleep since the night I woke


    up. It''s been a year since I am sleepless but I never felt tired. We tried everything so I can sleep but


    nothing worked. Luca''s blue eyes shed with sadness but he quickly covered it.


    "I am fine brother..."


    He looked at my hand gestures reading what I said and nodded with a small smile.


    He has a uniquebination of blue eyes and chocty brown skin. All three of my brothers has very


    unique eye and skin colours but who I am to say that my own eyes has different colours, my left eye is


    blue and right one is green.


    I like it but it feels like i am an outcaste since whenever I go out people always stare at me. Luca said


    that I look like this because I am special, I understand that he loves and cares about me that''s why he


    says it like that. I am a normal twenty year old girl, a simple human.


    Luca is the head of the family the elder one then Leonardo and then Ss. Luca is strict, very strict. He


    takes all the decisions in the house and the other two follow him blindly like he is the leader. Fromst


    one year I have noticed that these three are perfectly disciplined. They are calm, collective, serene and


    peaceful. No doubt their appearance scare people away but I have never seen them hurt anyone or


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    fight with anyone. They always deal with situations calmly. Specially Luca.


    We were in other city when I woke up, we stayed there for a year but my brothers told me that we need


    to shift for jobs. The ce we were living before was a small town and had very less employment


    apportunities so we shifted here in a New city, a developed one.


    We finished our breakfast silently.


    Luca was asionally ncing at me if I need anything while Ss was filling my te with food


    whenever it got empty. They definitely want me to gain weight because they feed me like an elephant. I


    gestured no more as my stomach was full.


    Sometimes I wonder why they are so overprotective of me like protecting me is the sole purpose of


    their life. There were few times when I have caught them whispering something, almost like they are


    discussing about something serious but whenever I asked they shrugged it off saying I am still very


    young to enlighten me about it.


    "Let''s go princess, we will bete otherwise..."


    Leo said standing up from his chair. I bid my goodbyes with Luca and Ss.


    Leo opened the jeep door for me to get in. I have told him many times not to do it but he never listens.


    They all never let me do anything.


    Right now we are heading towards the nt nursery where we work. We got a job therest week. My


    brothers were strictly against my idea of this working thing but I was getting bored in the house and


    there was nothing for me to do. They didn''t even let me go outside the house alone and homeschooled


    me, maybe they are scared after what happened with me. They never gave me the details about my


    ident saying it''s in the past and we should focus on the present now.


    I kept nagging Luca about getting myself a job and he finally agreed but with one condition that leo will


    work with me. I was working in the nt nursery before we shifted here too. I don''t know why but I feel


    attracted towards nature, nts and flowers. It''s beauty makes me forget myself. It feels like there''s an


    unknown connection between us.


    Leo has all the knowledge about nts, he can give you information about any kind of nt for hours


    non-stop. He is very intelligent in this field.


    Leo parked the jeep and we entered the nursery, all my senses came back to life when I smelled the


    fresh flowers. This is the most beautiful job in the world, nts are my life.


    The owner of the nursery gave us a smile and we smiled back.


    "Wear your gloves first..."


    Leo handed me gloves and I quickly wore it.


    Another thing so much weird is that leo never lets me touch any nt with my bare hands, he always


    makes sure that my hands are covered. He said it''s because some of the nts here are poisonous


    and other nts might has some insects on it but I know that''s not the only reason. I have seen fear in


    his eyes about it but I have often shrugged it off thinking, maybe I am thinking too much.


    Everything is perfect, I can''t talk but I have embraced myself just the way I am. I have three brothers


    who protects me with their lives. I will get my memories back with time and I am not worried about it but


    I always get the feeling that something is missing, something is iplete like an important part of


    mine is lost.


    I just hope this feeling will vanish once I get all my memories back. I don''t like feeling this


    ipleteness in me, this feeling is very terrible.

 Chapter 15: 15) Have to find her!

    Chapter 15: 15) Have to find her!


    Authors pov


    She was living her life like a normal human being along with her brothers unaware of the fact that the


    hybrids were in misery. Nici had almost stopped talking to everyone, his cheerful and sarcastic side


    was no more prominent.


    Lucifer med himself for everything because of him they lost her, he was mostly living in his wolf''s


    form away from mankind in his personal secret garden in the castle, he has no courage to face his


    brothers so he avoided them as much as possible.


    Vincent was fed up of everything, his mind was only thinking about her. His brothers were not helping


    either, he tried to talk to them about it but no one listened. They called all the witches who could help


    them find her but nothing worked. This was the first time in their whole life that they failed in something


    and it was not a small thing either, it was about their mate. The one thing they didn''t understand was


    that one can find someone who is lost, it''s easy to find that person but the person who is being hidden


    is definitely not easy to find. Their mate was kept hidden by her brothers.


    That one year was bizzare for them. It was fine before because they didn''t knew if their mate existed or


    not but now they knew that she exists and still they can''t have them.


    Fate never fails to disappoint them.


    Nici at the beginning med Lucifer for everything but with time he understood it''s not his fault, he is


    hurt too. He was guilty that now because of his usations Lucifer is distancing himself from everyone.


    The brothers needs to stay united if they want to find their mate again.


    Nici and Vincent decided to meet Lucifer as he was in his garden from thest two days, they


    couldn''t let him iste himself like this. He is always very bad in socializing and the situation was


    making it worst.


    They entered the hidden garden in the castle, no one knows about it only the brothers knew of this


    gardens existence. Lucifer has maintained it by himself, he finds his peace here. Upon entering the


    brothers were weed with a breathtaking view of colourful flowers and it''s aroma. It smelt like their


    mate like nature and flowers.


    Is that why Lucifer has been staying here?...


    Vincent saw the big ck wolf sitting beside the small pond, staring into nothing. Nici noticed that


    Lucifer has ruined some corners of the garden in his anger. What should we expect from the angry


    wolf.


    "Lucifer..."


    Vincent called him.


    The ck wolf looked at him and simply ignored him. Lucifer was not in the mood of any drama.


    "You can''t stay like this, we need you... We have to find her..."


    With the mention of her his ears twitched and his tail wiggled. Vincent smirked looking at the effect.


    "We are not giving up Lucifer, she is ours and we have to find her even if she doesn''t want to be


    found... Are youing?..."


    The ck wolf growled in response.


    After getting ready the brothers went to meet the witches who were trying to find their mate but the


    magic has it''s limits too. They knows nothing about their mate, not even her name. Like always witches


    told them that they are trying which gave brothers nothing but disappointment.


    The brothers were going home into their limo but Nici told Dimitri to take them towards the nt


    nursery. It was one of the best nursery in the city with variety of nts. He wanted to buy some nts


    for lucifer''s garden. It was his way of silently apologizing. Lucifer''s and Nici''s eyes met but they


    didn''t said anything, Nici thought that he will oppose his idea of going their but Lucifer didn''t said


    anything. No eptance no rejection.


    Their car came to an halt in front of the nursery and the brothers stepped out and entered the nursery.


    But what they didn''t knew was their search will finallye to an end as it was the same nursery


    where their mate was working. She was busy nting the nts when her manager called her.


    "Honey can you please help to bring the nts inside, they just delivered the new stock..."


    She was always amused on why everyone called her with sweet nicknames.


    She was so beautiful and innocent that even normal humans were in awe of her beauty. They couldn''t


    help but admire the miracle in front of them.


    She quickly nodded and followed her manager outside. Leo was working in the backyard of the nursery


    so he didn''t notice her going outside.


    When she went outside she saw a big shiny limo stopping in front of their nursery. She ignored it and


    walked with the manger, he handed her a small nt and told her to take it inside. She was so focused


    on her work that she didn''t noticed the three handsome hunk who stepped out of the limo.


    She smiled brightly looking at that tiny nt, she always felt fascinated looking at them. Without


    bothering to take her eyes off it she turned around and started walking inside.


    She was behind the brothers but they haven''t seen her but Dimitri who was standing near the car did.


    As soon as he saw her his eyes went wide.


    "Kings..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He yelled and the brothers turned around to look at him. The girls head snapped towards his voice too.


    Her front collided with a hard chest and she felt like she hit a wall. The nt from her hands slipped


    and the wet soil ruined the expensive ck suit which Lucifer wore and then the pot fell down and


    broke ruining his shiny leather shoes too.


    Lucifer''s eyes snapped towards the girl from Dimitri, she was looking down at her nt and his


    stomach where his suit was ruined. His nostrils instantly filled with her familiar divine scent and his


    inner wolf growled in recognition of his mate.

 Chapter 16: 16) In blood and flesh!

    Chapter 16: 16) In blood and flesh!


    Authors pov


    Her eyes were still on the broken pot when she felt the intese gaze on her head. She realised that she


    has ruined his clothes and now he might be angry at her, she couldn''t muster up the courage to look at


    him.


    ''What if he yells at me...''


    But it was her fault so she had to apologise to him. Her eyes filled with tears as she broke the pot too.


    She didn''t wanted the manager to scold her or worst fire her for this. She slowly lifted her head up and


    looked at the grey eyed man. His stare was so intense that she felt naked under it. But alongwith fear


    an alien feeling erupted in her heart to, she didn''t feel scared when she stared in his eyes. She felt


    attracted to him, his sharp jawline was clenched and his lips were slightly parted which looked like he is


    in shock. She was lost in this handsome creature standing in front of her and not to mention his


    chocte scent, he smelled like chocte.


    Lucifer was beyond shock looking at her so were his brothers. Their mate was standing right her in


    front of them in blood and flesh.


    The triplets were drawn in her beauty, Nici always wondered what kind of eyes she has and now he


    got a beautiful answer to his question by looking at her mesmerizing eyes. They were blue-green so


    unique. Vincent''s eyes never left her face, her tiny nose, her rosy lips and her long hair. She was the


    most beautiful girl they have seen till now.


    Their daze broke when a tear escaped from her eyes and their inner beasts growled in anticipation.


    She was gesturing something with her hands but triplets didn''t understand shit. These hybrids were


    staring at her so intensely that she assumed that they are angry so she started apologizing.


    On the other hand the triplets were dying to hear her voice, they always wondered how she will sound.


    No word came out from their mouth and they didn''t understand why she was crying, Lucifer''s hand tried


    to reach her cheek to wipe her tears but she flinched back which triplets didn''t like a bit.


    ''Does he want to hit me ?''


    "Ohh honey..."


    Her manager rushed towards them. He knew the brothers were cruel and they won''t think twice before


    hurting the innocent girl.


    "We are so sorry sir, it was a mistake... Please forgive her..."


    The manager apologized on behalf of her while she stood beside him with a guilty face.


    The trio red at the man who called their mate honey, how could he. No one has right to do that but


    them.


    "Who the hell are you and who asked you to interfere... Let her speak..."


    Nici tried to keep his voice calm as he didn''t wanted to ruin his first impression on his mate but it


    came out rough anyway.


    This time her glossy eyes turned from Lucifer to Nici, the brothers had the same skin colour but their


    eyes were different. His Amber eyes were beautiful pulling her towards it like ma. He smelled like


    She reluctantly dragged her eyes towards the third man, Vincent. His green eyes met hers and spark


    rushed in her body. They were so fascinating. He smelled like mixture of coconut and honey.


    ''They are so handsome and why are their perfumes so strong...''


    "Sir... She can''t talk, she is mute..."


    The manager quickly answered before the kings couldsh out on him. The trio''s head snapped


    towards him and then towards her. Their hearts broke looking at her.


    ''She can''t talk... She is mute...''


    "She was apologizing to you but I guess you didn''t understand the signnguage that''s why I


    interfered..."


    He exined further.


    The trio''s eyes never left her face. Their mate can''t talk, they will never hear her voice.


    She turned towards her manager and apologized for breaking the pot while the trio kept capturing her


    every moment. The way her tiny hands were dancing gracefully was a beautiful sight for them.


    "No no dear... You don''t have to apologise, it''s not your fault..."


    Manager assured her and she smiled.


    The manager looked at the trio and saw them staring at her lips which were formed in a smile.


    "You can go inside..."


    The manager said to her when he saw them behaving like creeps. He was worried about his innocent


    employee.


    She nodded and was about to leave but they stopped her. They won''t let her go now, not even for a


    second. They will chain her to the bed if they have to.


    She looked at them in panic.


    ''Are they still angry but I apologized...''


    She was scared now, the trio were intimidating. She prayed for her brother toe her rescue and in


    no time leo appeared from the door like he was connected to her, she summoned him and he came


    within a second.


    He stood in front of the trio like a mountain and gently grabbed her arm and hid her behind his back.


    Her small petite figurepletely disappeared behind his build body.


    Leo told the manager that he will handle the situation and the manager happily left, almost running


    away from the beasts.


    The triplets threw daggers at leo, how dare he separate their mate from them.


    But the triplets didn''t missed the unique scent leo possessed, it wasn''t like werewolf neither like


    vampire and definitely not like a human. They understood that he is not a human, someone different


    from them.


    "I apologize on behalf of my sister gentleman... She didn''t intend to do it, I hope you understand..."


    His voice was strong and masculine but still calm and collective.


    The trio''s eyes narrowed and glowed with confusion.


    ''Brother and sister, what the fuck...''


    Their faces were calm but both the parties noticed the storms in eachother''s eyes. The trio now tried to


    read Leo''s mind but Leo was blocking his thoughts very cleverly. He knew that trio will do that and he


    was prepared.


    "Get ou___"


    Vincent''s voice was interrupted by another stronger and thicker voice.


    "Is there any problem Leonardo..."


    Luca said from behind. Ss was close behind him.


    The trio looked at these men, they were bigger in sizepared to the triplets but it didn''t affect the


    hybrids. They were not intimidated by her brothers.


    On the other hand the unique features of her brothers were unfamiliar to the brothers, they got different


    vibes from them.


    ''Who the hell are they...''


    Luca looked at her and smiled.


    "Why don''t you go inside princess, we will handle everything okay... Don''t worry..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Luca patted on her head gently, lovingly.


    She quickly nodded and went inside.


    Triplets noticed everything.


    Who is he and why was he treating her like a fragile doll, isn''t she the most powerful among them. If


    she is then why does she looks so delicate.


    Hybrids wanted to know the answers to all these questions and somewhere they felt that these three


    men can answer them. They saw their mate disappearing in the nursery and now they focused on


    them.

 Chapter 17: 17) supreme!

    Chapter 17: 17) supreme!


    Authors pov


    "Who are you people ?..."


    Vincent took the lead for the conversation since Lucifer is a short tempered man and Nici is very


    impatient one so the calmest among them decided to handle the situation like always.


    The three men standing in front of them were supernatural creatures who were out of hybrids


    knowledge and they were not fools to jump in a war with enemies they had no idea about.


    "We are the brothers of the girl you saw right now..."


    Luca answered calmly with a straight face.


    "We are not fools my friend... You know who we are and we know that you are anything but humans..."


    Vincent smirked.


    Luca''s face remained calm, he knew that these hybrids might recognise the uniqueness in them and he


    was right.


    "I see..."


    "What are you doing to our mate, who is she and who are you?..."


    Vincent questioned further.


    "I am not in a ce to answer this question gentlemen. Only she can tell you that..."


    The collectiveness in Luca''s voice remained strong.


    "Then we are taking her with us... She is ours..."


    Vincent''s voice was authorative.


    "I am afraid you can''t do that... She is not capable to answer any of your questions right now..."


    Luca answered while Ss and leo were standing like guards behind him.


    "And why is that so...?"


    Lucifer broke his silence.


    "You three broke the curse but she has forgotten her powers. She is weak, so weak that she can''t find


    the centre of her own powers... She lost her memories, her voice and strength. For now she is nothing


    but just a mere human..."


    The trio''s eyes scrunched at his words.


    ''She has loosed her power, memory and voice for now... It means she can talk.''


    "It means you three took her from the castle that night, you separated us from our mate..."


    Vincent gritted.


    Luca nodded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It was me... I did that. She is our responsibility, we are made to protect her. Even if we have to protect


    her from her own mates, we will..."


    ''Made to protect her.''


    "And who the hell are you to protect our mate... We can do that, she is our mate..."


    Nici growled but Vincent ced his hands on his shoulder to stop him from pounding on Luca.


    "We are the protectors..."


    Luca dered.


    ''Protectors not brothers. Where the hell were they when she was caged in stone.''


    "We don''t care who you are... We are taking our mate with us..."


    Vincent dered.


    Luca shook his head, in contrast to Vincent''s reactions, he was calm and in control.


    "And then what... Do you think she is strong enough to handle the truth, the werewolves, the vampires


    and the hybrid mates and that to not one but three. You will damage her more. She needs time to heal,


    her powers are buried deep inside her and they are taking time toe out."


    "Who is she exactly?..."


    Nici inquired.


    "I am not the one to answer but just know one thing that she is supreme from all of us..."


    Luca''s word didn''t help them but it made them more anxious.


    Supreme.


    "I am not stopping you from taking her with you... We are no enemies, It''s my request to go slow with


    her. Give her some time and handle her with care..."


    "Fuck you..."


    Nici barked but Luca stood unfazed by his tone and his deterring words.


    "We can''t let you take her gentlemen... She is our responsibility..."


    Lucifer noticed the modesty and calmness of his voice despite the bad behaviour of his brothers. The


    protectors were definitely someone special. The aura was something different.


    "Who the fuck are you to stop us?..."


    Nici growled punching Luca on his face.


    Luca could have stopped him but he didn''t, it would have made the situation messy. The triplets were


    expecting that Luca will atleastnd on the ground from the powerful punch he received from Nici


    but he was still standing in his ce unfazed by the punch. He didn''t even moved an inch.


    Which surprised hybrids. Aren''t they supposed to be the most powerful creatures in this world. It looks


    like their illusions are going to break soon.


    "Your powers won''t work on us gentlemen..."


    The word gentlemen started sounding like a mocking word to hybrids, they are anything but gentlemen.


    "Just like ours won''t work on you... We are just like normal humans in front of each other despite of all


    these great powers we possess..."


    Their powers won''t work on them just like their mates power didn''t worked on hybrids. Are the


    protectors linked to their mate.


    Luca was internally enjoying the hybrids confusion. He could sense that they have thousands of


    questions and doubts and he wasn''t going to answer that. His n was going perfect.


    "There is no need of violence. We need each other to protect her..."


    Protect her from whom?.

 Chapter 18: 18) Protect from whom!

    Chapter 18: 18) Protect from whom!


    Authors pov


    "Protect her from whom, do you know the person who cursed her..."


    Vincent questioned, his pupils changed their colour at the thought of that person. They won''t spare the


    person who dared to hurt their mate. The mate of the three powerful alpha hybrids, their ego wasn''t


    taking it well.


    "No but we are trying to find out..."


    Luca lied fluently. He knows everything but he can''t disclose everything to the hybrids just like that.


    Luca doesn''t trust them, not at all.


    "I understand you three want your mate but your mate is not someone normal... We must protect her..."


    Ss spoke.


    "Don''t rush and burden her with your overwhelming emotions... You must be careful and gentle..."


    The trio''s were not ready to listen to them, their ego was creating an unbreakable barrier between


    what''s said and what they understood.


    But they somewhere were capable to sense the severity of the situation. Afterall the men imed to be


    her protectors and they have more knowledge about her whereas they know nothing.


    She is a mystery and if the hybrids wants to solve her then they had to form alliances with her


    protectors. Even if they don''t want to.


    "Only if you pledge total honesty and loyalty with us..."


    Lucifer stated firmly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Luca''s lips tucked in a small smile.


    "Our honesty and loyalty only belongs to her. Until you three are in her favour we will be with you..."


    Luca''s straightforwardness was impressive. He wasn''t a man to back off, he takes what he wants too


    just like the hybrids.


    The men agreed with each other and formed an alliance to protect her.


    The trio wanted to take her home, love her and cherish her. Mark and mate with her but they couldn''t.


    They had to wait for her wellbeing. She has already lost everything she possessed including her voice


    and the trio didn''t wanted to make it more difficult for her. They controlled themselves just for her and


    just for now.


    What if they can''t im their mate, they will win her. They hesitantly and reluctantly left the nursery


    leaving their mate with her protectors but with relief that atleast they found her. Now no one can take


    her away from them. No one.


    She was waiting for her brothers inside the nursery, assionally ncing outside but whenever she


    looked at them they were talking which she couldn''t hear. She sat there thinking did she really offended


    those rich men, her naive mind was assuming worst scenarios.


    ''Are they scolding my brothers, what are they talking about. Why do they look so serious.''


    The protectors saw the hybrids leaving in their expensive limo.


    "Are you sure it will work Luca..."


    Ss questioned.


    "It should..."


    Luca gave him a firm nod, a confident one.


    "They were able to move her statue, their blood broke the curse then I am sure that they will bring her


    powers back too..."


    "What if they can''t... She needs her powers, we don''t know how much time we have. Our powers are


    limited we can''t protect her for long..."


    Ss tried to sound calm and collected but the panic wasn''t hidden from his partners.


    Leo patted his shoulders in a consoling manner.


    "We know Ss... We tried everything in our power to bring back her true self but nothing is working.


    That''s why we brought her back in this city, to the hybrids. They are our only hope now... I believe they


    can help her to find herself..."


    "But how... Those hybrids powers won''t work on her just like hers won''t work on them..."


    Ss wasn''t able to answer the questions and confusions he had.


    "We have to wait... Everything works on it''s time, we can''t predict anything specially in her case. You


    both know how much unpredictable she is. Their must be something which will help the hybrids to bring


    her powers back..."


    Luca stated.


    "But what if the mate bond gets unbreakable. We can''t afford that, it will create problems for the three


    of us..."


    Ss sighed and leo felt his tensed muscles beneath his hand which was resting on ss''s shoulder.


    "The mate bond is already unbreakable Ss... What do you think, how did they manage to break the


    curse. This bond is not like normal bond of werewolves, it''s much stronger and supreme than anything.


    We have to hand her to those hybrids, that''s the only way to bring her back..."


    Luca''s voice held a hint of scolding which didn''t go unnoticed by others.


    "We are aware of that but how will she react when she will remember everything. She will not like the


    way we used..."


    Leo reasoned.


    "If you think like that then you haven''t recognised her Leonardo. She is more than what you think she


    is. She is inevitable and unbreakable but she still has a heart of gold apart from her arrogance and


    viciousness. Our master is a moderate woman, we don''t have to care about ourselves but those


    hybrids... She will never hurt us..."


    Luca smirked.


    "Indeed she is great, we don''t doubt that but I am afraid of what she will do to her mates..."


    Leo''s body filled with goosebumps with just the mere thought of that.


    Luca chuckled.


    "She will split those monsters in halves..."

 Chapter 19: 19) werewolves and mates!

    Chapter 19: 19) werewolves and mates!


    Authors pov


    The protectors went inside where she was waiting. She quickly stood up and rushed towards them.


    "What happened? Were they angry?... I didn''t did it on purpose, I swear..."


    She quickly said in her signnguage.


    "We know princess... They were not angry, we just became friends, you don''t have to worry. They were


    good guys..."


    Leo assured her and she sighed in relief.


    The protectors knew what kind of monsters these hybrids were but she doesn''t need to know that now,


    she have to trust them for getting her powers back and it was their responsibility to make her trust the


    hybrids.


    "Let''s go home, I have baked your favourite cake..."


    Luca dered and her mouth watered, she nodded eagerly with a toothy smile.


    Meanwhile,


    "We should  have brought her here... She belongs here, with us..."


    Nici growled frustratingly.


    "Be patient Nico... We don''t know anything about her..."


    Vincent scolded him.


    "No matter how much power she has, for now she is just a human. We will just scare her..."


    Nici''s eyes filled with sadness and disappointment.


    "I just wanted to touch her, she looked so innocent and fragile. The feeling of possessiveness is getting


    stronger. I can''t stay away from her..."


    "We feel the same brother but we have to be patient and careful..."


    Vincent sighed. They all were feeling the same, the only difference being Nici was more expressive.


    "My king..."


    Dimitri greeted and trio turned towards him.


    "Dimitri I want you to keep an eye on those three men. Take few wolf''s from our pack and guard her


    house. Even forest, if you noticed someone foreign bring them to us... And yes hire someone who can


    teach us signnguage."


    Vincent ordered and Dimitri nodded.


    "Yes my king..."


    He quickly left to work on his tasks.


    "The protectors are definitely hiding something, they took her away from us hiding her for almost 1 year


    and now they suddenly shifted back to our city... Why?"


    Both hummed in agreement with Vincent.


    "By looking at them I don''t think they would have given us our mate just like that, there has to be


    something, some motive..."


    "And the most important thing is who is her enemy? Who is trying to hurt her and why..."


    Nici poured himself a drink while finishing his sentence.


    "They know more than they told us. They are not like us, even Agnes''s spell didn''t worked. Luca broke


    the spell and took her..."


    Lucifer grumbled.


    "We will find out everything with time but for now we should focus on her..."


    "Fuck..."


    Nici cursed.


    "We even forgot to ask her name..."


    "Patience brother..."


    Vincent chuckled along with Lucifer.


    On other hand she was rolling on the bed here and there. She was sleepless and to top it off those


    hybrids were not leaving her mind. She was constantly thinking about those three men, why was their


    scent so capturing, their eyes were so mesmerizing. Huffing she finally decided to read some book


    because she knew that sleep won''t grace her.


    ''Why can''t I stop thinking about them...''


    She chose one of the book from her collection.


    ''Werewolves and mate'' she read the title and decided to read the love story of some magical creatures.


    Her whole night passed by reading that book, she found it so interesting that she read it in one sitting,


    watching various pictures and drawings about werewolves and their mates. She heard Ss calling her


    from downstairs for breakfast so she ced her book aside, freshened up and went downstairs.


    "Goodmorning princess..."


    Her brothers greeted her and she returned it with a sweet smile.


    "So how did your night went..."


    Leo asked cing the te of food in front of her.


    "Interesting... I was reading a novel about werewolves and mates..."


    Her fingers danced excitingly while telling them.


    The protectors eyebrow furrowed after learning this but Luca was quick to hide his amusement.


    "Really... Did you like it?..."


    "Yes... They were sweet and caring but those three male''s were sharing one mate. It was something


    new I read..."


    Ss chuckled.


    "Looks like it fascinated you..."


    "A little bit but it''s a myth. Nothing happens like this in real world..."


    "Everything can happen princess... You never know..."


    Leo plopped a strawberry in his mouth.


    "But I don''t think people share one girl, I thought it is something which is not eptable in this


    society..."


    Luca shook his head.


    "If you love them then why not... Everything is fair in love and war..."


    "So is it right to be with more than one man..."


    She pursed her lips.


    "Offcourse... If they don''t have any problem to share you, if they love and care about you... And most


    importantly if you want to be with them, then it''s more than fine..."


    Ss pinched her nose tip gently chuckling at her cute surprised reaction.


    "So if you three love one girl then will you share her?..."


    Leo spit the juice in his mouth after her question. Ssughed at his reaction and Luca was looking


    down shyly at his te. She smiled looking at her brothers cute reaction.


    It was funny to see big guys blushing like this.


    "Yeah maybe..."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ss shrugged taking a big bite of his brownie.


    The brothers had no idea if they want to share a girl or not but they had to open her mind about these


    things because she is the one who is going to have three mates soon. If she had her memories it


    wouldn''t have been a problem but now that she doesn''t remember anything then they have to mould


    her thinking like this. The rules of supernatural world are far more different than human world. Sharing


    one mate is no big thing in their world.


    "Let''s go to work..."


    Leo said and stood when they finished their breakfast.


    She nodded and left with him for work.

 Chapter 20: 20) First touch!

    Chapter 20: 20) First touch!


    Authors pov


    She was watering the small nts with nt mister while admiring it. The small morning glory nt


    looked like they were thanking her back for her all care. She was so lost in her work that she didn''t


    realised that three pairs of intimate eyes were capturing her sweet moments.


    After finishing taking care of it she turned around carelessly and collided with the hard chest again like


    yesterday. Arge rough hand held her arms gently but firmly helping her to bnce herself.


    "Careful kitten... Why so clumsy..."


    A velvety voice reached her ear and she looked up only to be met with the beautiful amber orbs.


    Nici''s heart skipped a beat when her blue-green eyes glowed with their respective colours when


    their skin made contact. It was for a milliseconds but it did happened.


    Their mate''s souls recognised eachother.


    Her eyes lingered on his face, his lips were tucked in a small cute smile forming a light dimple on his


    left cheek.


    Leo who was watching everything noticed her glowing eyes too and his heart also filled with happiness


    and relief. It was a green g, their n was working.


    Lucifer cleared his throat to bring them back from their La La Land.


    ''Jealous much brothers...''


    Nici mocked mind linking his brothers.


    ''Fuck off..''


    They both rolled their eyes in unison.


    She backed off from his hold awkwardly realising that she was drooling over this handsome man and


    quickly gestured an apology.


    Nici however didn''t liked how she pulled herself away from his hold.


    Her eyes darted towards the pair of grey eyes which was staring at her with hooded gaze.


    ''Is he still angry with me for yesterday...''


    She fully turned towards Lucifer who was standing beside Nici with his hands in his pockets.


    His eyes were focused on her hands which were swaying in front of him, forming a sentence.


    "I am sorry for yesterday. I didn''t mean to ruin your clothes it was a mistake. Please don''t be angry..."


    Lucifer''s lips turned into a tiny smile almost unnoticeable.


    ''How can someone be angry with her, her innocent face is enough to melt a stone...''


    This time the brothers understood what she was saying, their hybrid powers came in a handy for


    learning the signnguage in a single night.


    So much hardwork to win their mate.


    She waited for him to say something but Lucifer was so lost to realise his surroundings. She smiled


    awkwardly thinking that he is not interested in her apology and also that he couldn''t understand her


    signnguage.


    Vincent''s voice grabbed her attention.


    "Don''t mind him love... He has never seen a beautiful girl like you..."


    ''Love?''


    She blushed at his flirtatious words. No other man has ever called her beautiful except her brothers.


    And even if someone did then they definitely were not as handsome as these men.


    "Absolutely... My brother is right, you are indeed a gorgeous piece of art..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer never took his eyes off her. Her face darkened with red blush.


    ''Why do they have to be so handsome.''


    "And you don''t have to apologise again. I am not angry on you..."


    She smiled brightly at his words like a big heavy weight has been lifted up from her chest.


    Her smile made hybrids heart race and their crave to taste those rosy lips increased.


    "Thank you..."


    Her fingers broke their trance.


    "No need to thank us..."


    Lucifer finally let go of himself. His hand gently grabbed her''s and guided it towards his lips.


    As soon as his lips touched her skin her eyes glowed again, this time longer than before.


    Lucifer looked at her glowing eyes as his touch awakened her magic for a moment. The recognition of


    souls. Yesterday she collided with him but their skin didn''t made any contact.


    She was totally unaware of the fact that her eyes were reflecting the intensity of the power she has


    hidden inside her heart. She shyly looked down when his lips turned into a smirk.


    "Finally... Are you happy now... He is not angry anymore love..."


    Vincent chuckled and she nodded happily.


    "I am Vincent by the way..."


    Vincent held his hand for her to shake, he was impatient to see if he would have the same effect on her


    like his brothers.


    She looked at his hand for a second and shook her hands with him. Her delicate hand were so small


    and soft to hisrge one.


    Vincent looked at her eyes and with their touch her eyes glowed again like sparkling diamonds.


    Vincent''s smile widened and he breathed In relief.


    The brothers were in awe considering themselves lucky that their mate is special unlike other Wolf''s


    mates.


    "He might have forgiven you but I haven''t..."


    Nici''s voice interrupted their daze and her smile fell.

 Chapter 21: 21) Friends!

    Chapter 21: 21) Friends!


    Authors pov


    She looked at him in confusion, her eyebrows slightly frowned at Nici''s words. She didn''t understood


    why he said that.


    ''Didn''t he understand my signnguage, I did apologized his brother for bumping to him. Is he angry


    that i ruined his brothers expensive clothes?''


    Brothers saw the cute expressions on her face and smiled.


    "I will only forgive you if you be our friend..."


    Nici stated.


    Her frown changed into shock and then blush.


    ''They want to be my friend, I have no friends...''


    "What do you say kitten, will you be our friend?..."


    Nici lowered to her level and smiled teasingly.


    ''Finally nici''s five hundred years experience of flirting ising in use...''


    Vincent mind linked Lucifer and Lucifer smirked in agreement.


    She nodded with a small, sweet smile.


    ''I was thinking so bad about them, they are so sweet...''


    Trio''s smiles widened at her response.


    "I am Nici and what''s your sweet name..."


    He asked and she took out her phone. Brothers looked at her confused while she was typing


    something in it. They were eager to know her sweet name.


    She could have just tell them in signnguage but she was not sure if they will understand it or not.


    She typed her name and showed it to Nici.


    "Serenity..."


    Her name rolled out from his tongue like silk. He finally got to know her beautiful name.


    Serenity, calmness and purity just like her. She has a perfect name which suits her character.


    Lucifer''s smile widened.


    ''Something pure... Serene..."


    He was right.


    "You have beautiful name mate, just like you..."


    Vincentplimented.


    ''Mate ?''


    Her expressions slightly changed at that word, why would he call her that.


    Lucifer noticed the change in expressions.


    "I think we are here for something important brother..."


    Vincent quickly agreed, they excused themselves from Nici and serenity to meet the manager.


    "You look like a nature lover..."


    Nici tried to converse with serenity. She nodded.


    "Can you show me around..."


    He just wanted to spend time with her.


    She happily nodded.


    "You can use signnguage, no need to type anything... I can understand you..."


    He assured her.


    Nici was lost in her smile, her sweet gestures and the way she was trying to exin him so he could


    understand her was adorable.


    He crossed his hands and leaned against the pot stand, he didn''t realise he was smiling continuously


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    while looking at her.


    Vincent and Lucifer noticed everything, specially how Nici was behaving. They had never seen him


    like this. Happy.


    "Looks like you know everything about nts..."


    She heard Vincent''s voice and turned towards him.


    "Not really, I just love this job that''s why..."


    Vincent looked at her hands and understood what she said. He nodded in acknowledgement.


    How badly they wanted to listen her melodious voice. But they will... Soon.


    "Honey..."


    Her manager called her, grabbing everyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Lucifer wants someone to groom his garden. Do you want to do that, it will be a great experience


    for you. Besides our other employees are not avable..."


    He asked sweetly. She looked at leo, not sure if she should ept it.


    The manager understood her confusion.


    "Leo can''t join you, he needs to stay here to handle his work. I have discussed this with him, he has no


    problem. It''s on you now..."


    Serenity understood him but still she was reluctant, she has never been anywhere without her brothers.


    ''It''s fine, I should do it. I can''t always stay dependent on them, I had to go out at some point and it''s just


    about grooming the garden, how difficult could that would be...''


    Lucifer didn''t liked the hesitation on her face, she doesn''t have to be reluctant toe with her


    mates/friends.


    He slowly grabbed her hand and gently squeezed it.


    "Please"


    The touch sent a warm feeling in her heart.


    ''Is it really suppose to feel like this, why do their touches feel so different...''


    Her head automatically nodded at his words.


    Nici''s and Vincent''s jaw dropped on the floor.


    ''Fucker has never once said please to anyone and now look at him acting all sweet and innocent in


    front of our mate...''


    Nici mind linked Vincent.


    ''Whatever atleast our n worked...''


    "Fantastic..."


    Vincent said


    "Then we will pick you tomorrow."


    She smiled and nodded.


    "Great, thanks honey... Come gentlemen I''ll show you the way out..."


    Manager said and the trio followed him outside.


    As soon as they were out of serenity''s sight Vincent grabbed the managers throat and mmed him


    against their limo.


    "Don''t you fucking call her names bastard. She ours to do that, only we have that right."


    The managers eyes widened and he struggled to get out of his hold and breathe but it''s impossible to


    break free from this hybrid''s clutch.


    Vincent let go of him and he sucked in air.


    Nici grabbed his cor and again mmed him against the limo.


    "If I saw you near her again or gawking at her I''ll pluck your eyes out, do you understand... She is


    ours..."


    "Yes sir... I understand..."


    He breathed out and Nici let him go.


    Lucifer smirked at his red face and whispered darkly.


    "If you failed to do what we told you to then I will bury you alive in your nursery itself..."


    "No sir, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything..."


    He quickly responded, desperate to save his own life.


    The triplets smirked evilly and left. Leo who was watching everything from the door scowled


    disgustingly at their behaviour.


    "Monsters... They don''t deserve our master. Just wait until she wakes up, she will show you how we


    treat monsters like you..."


    He gritted slowly but venomously.

 Chapter 22: 22) Exactly where she belongs!

    Chapter 22: 22) Exactly where she belongs!


    Authors pov


    Serenity packed her bagpack and head downstairs where her brothers were sitting.


    "You ready princess..."


    Luca asked when he saw her. He took in her clothing and hummed in satisfaction like a typical big


    brother. She was wearing ck jeans and a simple pink top, nothing fancy at all.


    She nodded positively on his question.


    "Good and you remember what I said right?... Wear your gloves and no matter what don''t take them


    off. You understand..."


    He again reminded her and she nodded. It was still a big puzzle to her on why her brothers always tell


    her to wear gloves while doing anything, she had her doubts but everytime she shrugged it off thinking


    maybe they are being overprotective.


    A car honked from outside and grabbed their attention. Ss walked her outside.


    "It''s Vincent..."


    Ss dered and she looked at him shocked on how he managed to tell who it is through the tinted


    windows of the expensive car.


    Vincent saw her and came out of his car. He gave her her a sweet smile and took her bag and ced it


    in the backseat.


    She waved goodbye to Ss and Vincent helped her to sit in the passenger seat.


    Vincent''s happy expression turned into sour when he heard a voice in his mind.


    ''A scratch on her and I will slice your throat open. I am not considerate as my brothers...''


    It was ss. Vincent''s eye met his green one.


    Ss was ring at him and Vincent mimicked his actions, there eyes glowed threateningly at each


    other.


    ''I should have sliced your throat open when you took our mate away from us...''


    Vincent closed the car door with a thud and was too confused.


    How did Ss manage to mind link him, no one else was able to do that or is suppose to do that except


    his brothers and now their mate.


    He shook his thoughts aside and looked at his cute mate, he smiled looking at her as his car roared to


    life.


    "So you excited love..."


    He chuckled.


    "Super excited..."


    She grinned. It was her first individual task and she was eager to explore this opportunity.


    "Good..."


    Vincent smirked.


    He was driving the car and she was asionally ncing at him, she tried to look out and distract


    herself telling her that it''s wrong to check out someone but it was out of her control.


    The man beside her was in a ck shirt with rolled up sleeves, his coat resting in the back seat. His


    veiny arms, neatly trimmed and styled hair and deliciously toxic scent was ying with her mind.


    While she was debating herself about what is wrong and right, Vincent was enjoying her stares on him.


    The feeling of getting stared or checked out by her mate was kind of naughty for him and reliable too as


    it was proof that he has an effect on her.


    A sound of finger snapping dragged serenity out of her trance.


    "We are here love, we can y the staring matchter, I won''t mind..."


    Her face turned crimson red on realisation that he caught her gawking at him. She embarrassingly


    turned around to open her side of the door but Vincent grabbed her arm and jerked her towards him.


    As soon as she heard his sexy husky whisper her insides started melting.


    "Don''t be embarrassed love, I like your beautiful eyes on me. Just next time be a bit careful as I am a


    very impatient man specially when I have someone beautiful like you in front of me."


    His lips were dangerously close to hers. He ced a light kiss on the corner of her lips and she closed


    her eyes as she felt tingling sensation in her stomach like thousands of butterflies dancing there.


    "Let''s go, shall we..."


    He chuckled at her reaction and she looked away shyly.


    He opened the door for her like a gentleman and she stepped out. Her mouth dropped looking at the


    castle in front of her. She was so busy staring at Vincent that she didn''t realise they are now in the


    middle of a forest.


    The castle was ridiculously big and not to mention very dangerous to stay as the chances of wild


    animals attack were high but it was beautiful and mind-blowing.


    "Come..."


    Vincent held his hand without hesitation and started walking. She looked at him bbergasted but he


    didn''t bother to exin it.


    A mini waterfall beside the mansion grabbed her attention with some swans ying in the pond in


    which the waterfall disappeared. She was confused if it is real or artificial because it was incredible.


    "It''s original..."


    Vincent confirmed as he saw her expressions.


    Her eyes widened at his deration.


    "And the swans are nici''s pets. He is kind of a bird lover..."


    He continued.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    She confessed still looking at her surroundings, it felt like she is in heaven. But only if she knew that


    they are devils who are staying in a heaven like pce.


    "Took you long enough brother..."


    Nici''s voice came out calm but Vincent didn''t missed the hint of annoyance in it which made him


    smirk.


    Nici rolled his eyes and looked at serenity.


    His lips turned into smile, without wasting any time he hugged her and kissed her cheeks making her


    mouth drop open.


    "What? that''s how friends greet each other kitten... Get used to this..."


    He teased and chuckled at her red face.


    ''Why are these brothers so different...''


    She touched her cheek were she was still feeling the effect of his kiss.


    Her eyes automatically started to search for the third one, Lucifer was nowhere to be seen.


    Surprisingly it disappointed her, she wasn''t supposed to feel like that for an absence of a man to whom


    she hardly knows.


    A weird sense of relief rushed through her body when she saw Lucifer appearing from one of the door.


    He smirked looking at her, she was standing between his brothers exactly where she belongs.


    "d you came beautiful..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Lucifer ced a kiss on her knuckles making her squirm under his intense gaze.


    "Let''s go I''ll show you the garden..."


    He said and lead everyone.


    Serenity was looking at them confused, she was thinking that the garden she saw outside is the one


    she had to take care of but in contrast the brothers were leading her inside the mansion. They crossed


    god knows how many doors and hallways, by now she had forgotten the way to go back. The castle


    was like a maze.


    She didn''t even realised that Nici is now holding her hand. The beauty of the castle was alluring to


    her.


    Lucifer showed her his secret garden and her jaw nearly touched the floor, she had never seen a


    beauty like that. Well ''never'' means inst one year of her memory.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Lucifer chuckled cing a finger under chin he teasingly closed her mouth.


    "Don''t open your mouth like this baby..."


    He was leaned down to her level and she gulped nervously on his dark whisper.


    ''Baby?''


    She looked beside her but they were alone, Nici and Vincent were nowhere to be seen now.


    The brothers had left them alone, every brother needs to have a fair share of time with their mate.


    Lucifer instructed her on which part she has to work and serenity was too excited. She quickly wore her


    gloves and started working while Lucifer was admiring her, he wasn''t a talker like Nici neither does


    he have any idea on how to initiate a conversation with a girl. Till now he had only fucked girls and


    that''s it nothing more than fuck.


    He got a call and went outside, while serenity was doing her work. So lost in her task that she didn''t


    realised that a snake was clinged on the nearby creeper. It was so close to her face, that when the


    ck snake made a hissing sound her head snapped in that direction making her aware of her


    circumstances.

 Chapter 23: 23) Scolding!

    Chapter 23: 23) Scolding!


    Authors pov


    Serenity saw it and due to the sudden shock she fell on her butt, she was already in a squatting


    position so it didn''t hurt much but that was not the problem here. The problem was close to her


    beautiful face hissing and demanding her attention.


    She was expecting an attack and bite from the snake but to her surprise it just kept staring at her. Her


    eyes widened at the snake''s behavior and she looked into his eyes. It''s action were calm and harmless


    but who knows, snakes are lethal. Just like the snake serenity stared at it''s eyes. It looked like it was


    trying tomunicate with her.


    She was frozen in her ce but not scared, that snake didn''t scare her. The snake slowly leaned back


    and was ready to bite her, before it''s mouth made any contact with her skin arge hand grabbed the


    snake''s neck and pulled it away from her.


    Lucifer threw the snake away which quickly disappeared into nts. He looked at serenity who was still


    on the floor.


    He grabbed her by her arm and roughly pulled her into a standing position.


    "Are you fucking crazy, what did you think... that it wants to be friends with you... It was not a fucking


    puppy from whom you were expecting a handshake stupid girl, you were supposed to run..."


    Jerking her Lucifer yelled at her, serenity''s eyes filled with tears listening to his harsh words. He was


    right but too harsh for her.


    Lucifer sighed looking at her silent crying face. He mind linked his brothers and they reached there


    within seconds.


    "What happened kitten why are you crying..."


    Nici frowned.


    Serenity didn''t thought twice before throwing her arms around Nici and crying on his chest. A warm


    feeling erupted in his body as he quickly wrapped hisrge arms around her small body.


    Lucifer ran his fingers frustratingly in his hair realising he made her cry.


    "What the fuck did you do Lucifer?..."


    Nici growled and Vincent looked at him questioningly too.


    "Ask your dear friend. What was she doing?..."


    Lucifer clenched his jaw.


    Nici broke the hug and made her look at him.


    "What did you do kitten?"


    His voice was gentle with her. She didn''t answer and more tears escaped her eyes.


    "Instead of running she was ying a fucking staring contest with a snake. You have any idea how


    poisonous it was, she could have fucking d___"


    Lucifer''s voice became too rough almost like a growl at the end but he didn''tplete his sentence. He


    couldn''t.


    "What the fuck..."


    Nici looked down at the beauty in his arm.


    "What were you thinking..."


    Serenity shook her head in protest.


    "It was too sudden, I was frozen... I didn''t understand what to do and what not..."


    Her hands shivered while telling them but not because of the snake, because of lucifer''s angry stare on


    her.


    Vincent grabbed her arm and pulled her into a hug.


    "You should have been careful love..."


    His heart shook at the feeling of loosing her again. Vincent rxed a bit when he felt her arm clutching


    on him.


    "Why is there a snake in your garden Lucifer, you should have checked it properly before letting her


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    work here..."


    Nici argued.


    "Only If I had known..."


    Lucifer spat back.


    ''Enough both of you, do whatever fucking argument you want to do butter not in front of her...''


    Vincent mind linked them and they realised how serenity were looking at them.


    ''Great... This is was their first impression on her...''


    "You must be hungry love... Let''s go eat..."


    Vincent didn''t wait for her reply and grabbing her hand lead her outside. Nici red at Lucifer and


    followed them.


    They took her to their room. Vincent removed the gloves from her hands and she went to washroom to


    wash her hands and face.


    When she came back Nici pulled her on hisp, she wiggled in hisp making his member semi


    hard.


    "Don''t move kitten..."


    She stilled feeling his hot breath on her neck.


    His hand touched her cheek and gently caressed it.


    " Lucifer''s anger didn''t intend to hurt you serenity, he just... Sometimes overeact. He was worried about


    you..."


    She nodded in understanding.


    "Good girl... Let''s eat now you must be hungry."


    The maid knocked on the door and came inside with their food. Her eyes widened looking at the girl


    who was sitting on the devil''sp. She had only seen them killing and humiliating people. Their


    behaviour towards her was enough proof for a smart person to understand that she is their mate.


    She ced the food in front of them and quickly left. Vincent served the food in her te. She tried to


    get up from Nici''sp but he held her back.


    "Aren''t you eating your lunch..."


    "Don''t worry about me... Let''s feed you first..."


    Nici stated and took the te from Vincent. Her eyes widened at his actions.


    "You don''t have to___"


    Nici shoved it in her mouth.


    "Yes I want to..."


    He smirked.


    "Why are you people behaving like this with me... Like you care..."


    "Because we do, it''s hard to make you understand now but we really do..."


    Vincent held her hand and ced it on his heart. It was beating rapidly.


    "This is what you do to us love... This feeling is indescribable, don''t you feel the same..."


    She slowly nodded in agreement. Yes she does.


    "That''s it then... Let us take care of you..."


    Nici fed her and she ate quietly still feeling weird as it was the first time she was getting fed by


    someone like a child but it felt good and lovable.


    Nici ced the empty te aside and kissed her cheek.


    "You scared us today kitten..."


    Nici ced her head on his chest, she closed her eyes and snuggled in his chest. The warm feeling


    was soo weing.


    Vincent who was sitting in front of them smiled looking at the adorable scene in front of him. His whole


    life he had seen Nici kill and torture people, carelessly fuck women and act like an impatient


    teenager but the way he was acting overprotective towards serenity, feeding her and taking care of her


    was hisplete new side. It looked like a teenage boy has became a responsible man now.


    Vincent got disturbed when he heard low grumbling voices from outside.

 Chapter 24: 24) Sleeping!

    Chapter 24: 24) Sleeping!


    Authors pov


    Vincent went outside and slowly closed the door behind him. He saw that the protectors and Lucifer


    were arguing outside, in the living room.


    "What''s happening here?..."


    All of them turned towards Vincent.


    "We are here to take her back. We were wrong, you guys can''t take care of her..."


    Leo''s angry voice boomed in the hall.


    "What do you mean we can''t take care of her..."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows challenging them.


    He looked at Lucifer who was standing there ring at them with an angry face.


    "Care to exin why she was crying..."


    A furious Ss came forward with threatening steps but Luca held him back.


    "She was crying because Lucifer scolded her and he didn''t do anything wrong... She was literally


    ying with a snake which was ready to attack her..."


    Vincent argued.


    "I am sure you three would have done the same. Afterall you three are her lovely brothers..."


    "A snake?..."


    Luca whispered and looked at his brothers who were looking back at him with knowing expressions.


    "Yes a snake..." Vincent sighed but he didn''t missed the look on their faces.


    "And how did you guys know that she was crying?..."


    "We know, we are the protectors afterall..."


    Ss mocked.


    "Ss..."


    Luca warned him not to initiate a fight.


    "Anyway we should take her home now. And I request you mister Lucifer to check your garden properly


    before assigning her work..."


    "That we will do but she is not going anywhere..."


    Vincent interrupted.


    "That was not the deal... She will stay with us..."


    Leo argued.


    "We don''t trust you people..."


    "Neither do we. She is our mate, she will stay with us..."


    He dered.


    "No way..."


    Leo growled and within the blink of an eye he was in front of their bedroom. He didn''t knew that it was


    their bedroom he just followed her scent but the brothers noticed that he was too fast. Faster than a


    vampire.


    Everyone followed him and he opened the door and entered. The protectors mouth almost touched the


    floor when they saw the scene in front of them while the hybrids smiled.


    Nici had leaned back on the sofa, his arms were securely wrapped around serenity while she was


    on hisp with her face nuzzled in his neck and her tiny hands on his chest. They were sleeping


    soundly. It looked like a kitten is sleeping on a big wolf, they were looking cute.


    "Is she sleeping?..."


    Ss whispered in shock. Serenity haven''t been able to sleep the whole year and Nici seeded in


    making her fall asleep just within seconds.


    By their reactions Vincent was quick to understand that she might had some sleeping problems.


    "Yes she is, now do you understand how much she need us. We might not have a lot of knowledge


    about her but we can protect her and help her..."


    Vincent stated keeping his voice low as he didn''t wanted to wake them up.


    "Now if you all would stop interfering we could really bring her powers back. That''s what you all want


    don''t you?..."


    His words surely shocked them but they didn''t show it.


    They walked outside leaving Nici and serenity in theirnd. They discussed about the situation


    rationally specially Luca and Vincent because others were not so in the mood to discuss the matter


    peacefully.


    ****


    Nici woke up due to slight movements on his chest. He opened his eyes and saw serenity clinging


    on him like a baby ko. He chuckled looking at her sleeping form, she was in a deep slumber. He


    tightened his grip on her possessively and pecked her parted lips.


    Lucifer and Vincent entered the room. Nici looked at them and grinned.


    "Bastard..." Lucifer cursed looking at his devilish grin, he was teasing them afterall their lovely mate


    was trusting Nici more. The way she hugged Nici when Lucifer scolded her showed that she is


    morefortable with him maybe because of his cheerful and friendly nature towards her.


    ''She needs to wake up... Her brothers want to talk to her...''


    Vincent mind linked him.


    ''Tell them to wait, she is sleeping...''


    Nici shrugged it off.


    ''It''s important...''


    Vincent red at him and Nici rolled his eyes.


    "Kitten..."


    He gently shook her. Serenity''s face turned into disapproval and she snuggled more into his neck


    wrapping her hands around his neck. Nici''s cock hardened in his pants when her bottom rubbed on


    it. A low growl left his mouth.


    He slowly started nibbling on her neck and slowly ced wet kisses on her shoulder.


    When serenity felt tingles and wetness on her shoulder she opened her eyes, she was still half asleep.


    She looked at Nici who was feasting on her neck. She wiggled in hisp to stop him.


    "Okay, okay stop moving. You weren''t waking up so I used this way." He smirked and she looked at him


    with a frown. Her eyes were slightly red indicating that she didn''t get toplete her sleep. She


    yawned and again ced her face on his shoulderzily, enjoying his delicious scent.


    Nici''s heart fluttered at her actions. He always wondered how it would feel to have a mate, but now


    when he is experiencing it in real it''s like heaven for him.


    "Love... your brothers are here they want to talk to you about something..."


    Vincent sat beside them, she was still on nici''sp which Nici was enjoying so much. She raised


    her head from his shoulder and looked at Vincent with her tired red eyes.


    "Come on wake up now..."


    Vincent kissed her cheek which made her blush.


    She stood up and her eyes met lucifer''s grey one. Her blush vanished and her expression turned into a


    slightly scared and sulky one while Lucifer kept his face cold and emotionless.


    She washed her face and came out of the restroom to meet her brothers, they were sitting on the sofa


    while the hybrids were nowhere to be seen. Luca smiled looking at her and she smiled back.


    "How was your 1st day here, princess..."


    "Good..."


    She didn''tint about whatever happened. She knew that she was at fault too, she was being too


    careless and Lucifer was right to scold her like that.


    "We have to tell you something..."


    Luca confessed and she sat down beside him while leo was standing near the window with a sulking


    face and Ss was somewhat like him too.


    "We have to take care of some work back in our hometown, we shifted here suddenly so we still need


    to take care of some important work..."


    She was listening to Luca carefully.


    "How are they treating you. Are they treating you good..."


    She nodded yes.


    "We can''t take you there, it''s not good for your health so we have decided that you will stay here with


    them until we finish our task there. We trust them, they will take good care of you like us princess..."


    Her expressions changed.


    "Did they agreed to keep me here... I don''t want to be a burden..."


    She asked.


    "No they are perfectly fine with it, actually they are happy to do it. They are our friends so you won''t be


    a burden on them don''t worry..."


    Luca assured and she nodded hesitatingly.


    "Just a matter of few days... We wille back soon..."


    She looked at Ss and leo, they were still sulking not ready to leave her with the hybrids but as Luca


    is the leader they can''t defy his order.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "They are just upset... They don''t want you to stay away from them..."


    Luca answered reading her face.


    Luca gave them a stern look and they sighed defeated.


    "Yes... He is right we will miss you princess..."


    Ss confessed. She smiled cheekily and hugged him. Ss stilled in his ce, the person who was


    hugging him was his master. No doubt they are her protectors and she treats them like her own life but


    the hug was too much, she had never showed love towards them in this manner. Ss''s white skin


    turned into crimson red. The girl he admires and idealize was hugging him. He reluctantly hugged her


    back and the blush didn''t leave his face.


    She pulled back from the hug and hugged leo catching him off-guard as well. Luca chuckled at their


    reaction as these big strong men were looking cute while blushing. She hugged Luca too but his


    expressions didn''t change much, still Ss and leo noticed the shyness in his eyes.


    "Take care okay... And if anything happens just call me..."


    Luca patted her head and she nodded.


    The protectors left the mansion and ss''s face was still red and flushed.


    "I never thought that master will hug us... I mean she is the kindest and loveliest girl I have ever seen


    but still it''s like my dream came true..."


    "Yes, Me too but will you stop fangirling..."


    Leo chuckled.


    Luca shook his head while starting their jeep.


    "Shut up boys... We are like kids to her, don''t forget who we are..."


    They nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 25: 25) Beginning!

    Chapter 25: 25) Beginning!


    Authors pov


    The hybrids send one of their maid with them and told her to get serenity''s every belonging in the


    castle. Yes all, not like they are going to let her go now.


    The maid was stunned looking by the Protectors behaviour. They were treating her with so much


    respect like a total gentlemen. She wasn''t used to that. She instantly got a crush on them which they


    could read on her face. Luca cleared his throat and she looked away blushing.


    "Leonardo will escort you back miss... Please go with him..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He said and she nodded with a shy smile.


    Serenity saw Nici and Vincent talking something in foreignnguage which she didn''t understand at


    all. They were sitting on the sofa and she was getting bored. She has not seen Lucifer since this


    afternoon after she talked to her brothers. She got up but a strong hand gripped her wrist.


    "Where?..."


    Vincent asked.


    "Let her go brother, she must be bored..."


    Nici said.


    "Go kitten but be careful and don''t get lost..."


    She smiled at Nici and went outside.


    "You are being too soft with her Nico..."


    Vincent gave him a stern look.


    "Yeah because you and Lucifer are being too rude. You can''t use the same way to approach her like


    we did with everyone. First we have to make herfortable with us..."


    "You will spoil her... She needs to listen to us, we can''t let her go all bratty on us... We need her


    submission..."


    Vincent argued.


    Nici rolled his eyes.


    "Ohe on... She is so innocent, she can''t be a brat even if she wants to be..."


    "She haven''t got her powers back. She has lost her memories... For now she is no less than a 5 year


    old child Nici, she can be moulded now based on how we treat her and you are just spoiling her..."


    "I am not spoiling her, I know where to draw the line. And I don''t regret using soft ways with her,


    because of this she is morefortable with me than the two of you. She is our mate and we have to


    treat her good..."


    Vincent sighed.


    "I know and I think like that too but I am just saying that don''t spoil her. Do it but in your limits..."


    The brothers kept arguing while serenity was roaming in the hallway, looking at big paintings hanging


    on the shiny walls. Every inch of the castle screamed royalty and prestige.


    Suddenly a chocte scent grabbed her attention and her eyes found Lucifer standing near the


    window. It was open letting the moonlight enter the castle. His hair was dancing with the cold breeze,


    they were on top floor of the mansion so it was quite windy.


    Lucifer''s hand were hidden in his pockets while his attention was outside the window looking on their


    kingdom. His face was cold and emotionless but she noticed the hint of sadness in his eyes anyway.


    He was looking somewhat sad.


    She didn''t understand why she was so good in reading the triplets face but it was good considering it


    gave her the confidence to be with them.


    Lucifer jerked back from his trance when a small hand tapped on his shoulder. He turned around and


    found her standing there nervously.


    His eyebrows furrowed for a second in confusion but he was quick to hide it. He didn''t expect her to


    approach him. Afterall he scared her before and he was regretting loosing his temper like that. He


    should have been a bit gentle while scolding her but whom was he kidding. He was already far more


    gentle with her as per his nature.


    "Thank you..."


    He was stunned after reading her gestures.


    "For saving me in the garden... I should have thanked you before but..."


    She trailed off.


    "You should have been careful..."


    His rough voice still startled her.


    "I know... I am sorry, I don''t know what happened... I didn''t realised, it was so fast..."


    He stared at her hands as they swung in the air.


    Her expressions was guilty because she thought Nici and he had an argument because of her


    childish behaviour.


    Lucifer''s hand found it''s way on her cheek and drew azy circles there while she was enjoying the


    little sparks it was erupting in her body.


    "You are so innocent..."


    He didn''t realised when those words left his mouth.


    She just looked at the handsome creature in front of her. Lucifer switched there position, now she was


    leaning against the wall and hisrge frame was trapping her against it.


    His lips slowly made it''s way towards her soft lips. Serenity was so lost in the moment to realise what''s


    wrong and right, her eyes were stuck on his lips. She was craving to feel them on hers as much as him.


    Lucifer finally unleashed his desire and connected his lips with hers. The thing he had been waiting for


    from thest five hundred years. To meet his mate. He grabbed her by her waist and grabbed the back


    of her neck to pull her closer. Serenity stood still not knowing what to do or how to response, she was


    just enjoying the unfamiliar feeling.


    Lucifer started with a slow gentle kiss and slowly deepened it, biting and sucking on her lips. He licked


    her lower lips but she didn''t open her mouth. He lifted her by her hips and ced her on the empty


    ce near the open window. Her mouth opened when she felt herself suddenly lifted in the air. Lucifer


    grabbed the opportunity and slid his tongue inside her warm mouth.


    Serenity grabbed his cor and unknowingly pulled him closer, his hand roamed her curves as he was


    standing between her legs. Lucifer couldn''t get enough so he deepened the kiss and got rough second


    by second but she didn''t stopped him, she was too lost to think rationally.


    Vincent and Nici finally stopped their talking and head out to find her.


    "I just hope, Lucifer sorted out his mess with her. I am afraid his silent attitude will distance her from


    him..."


    Vincent stated as they were walking in the hallway.


    Nici stopped in his track and huffed.


    "Ohh really... I am afraid not..."


    Vincent stopped and gave him a confused look. Nici cocked his eyebrows towards the window and


    Vincent followed the direction of his eyes.


    "Fucker..."


    Vincent cursed.


    They saw Lucifer literally eating serenity''s face and her expressions were making the brothers hard. If


    she would have been able to talk then her moans would have been the best music to their ears.


    Lucifer finally spared her swollen lips and she gasped for air, her nose and ears were red while he was


    smirking down at her. He didn''t wait as hetched on her neck making her squirm in her ce.


    "Have some mercy on her brother, it''s looking like you are eating our kitten..."


    Nici chuckled making them stop their PDA.


    Serenity''s expressions turned horrified when she realised what she was doing, she jumped down from


    the window and her eyes filled with tears. Even if it didn''t felt wrong but it was wrong.


    Her mind went to the thoughts on what they must have been thinking about her, a characterless girl.


    Who was sleeping on Nici a few hours ago, who was being all lovey dovey in the car with Vincent


    and now she was kissing Lucifer. She never wanted to give wrong signals to these brothers but it just


    happened.


    "Hey... Kitten..."


    Nici lifted her chin up and wiped her tear as soon as they fell from her eyes.


    "What happened?..."


    "I am sorry I didn''t mean to do it... It just happened. I am not a bad girl, I am not characterless. Please


    don''t think bad of me..."


    "Hey, hey rx..." Nici held her hands and pulled her closer. They understood that it must be very


    different for her human mind. If she would have been in her right state of mind it wouldn''t have been


    difficult for them to make her understand but for now things were different.


    "Don''t ever call yourself characterless... Do you understand me..."


    Nici scolded her. Thankfully she didn''t called herself a whore or slut otherwise he would haveshed


    out on her. However they doubt that she even knows words like that, her brother are too modest to


    teach her something like that.


    "But I was..."


    "No! You did nothing wrong... This is the moment we have been waiting for so long..."


    He dered and she looked at him in confusion.


    "Well we thought we could tell you this after some time but looks like we have to now..."


    He looked at his brothers and they nodded in agreement. With lucifer''s nature it was hard for him to


    make her understand and Vincent was too diplomatic they doubt that she will even understand a word


    he would try to make her understand so Nici was the better option. A kind of friendly and


    approachable man for her.


    "We all like you kitten... All three of us. We want you to be ours..."


    He confessed and her eyes went wide.


    "I know it''s wrong in your mind but we don''t see anything wrong in it. We like you and that is what


    matters the most and we know you do too..."


    Nici cupped her cheeks and she was staring at him confused.


    "You do like us kitten... Don''t you?..."


    Serenity involuntarily nodded her head in approval, she was totally unaware of the force which was


    pulling her towards them. She was unknown to the bond they possessed. Each hybrid has created a


    space in her mind and somewhere in her heart which she felt from the first meeting.


    The brothers smiles widened at her response.


    "That''s it then you don''t have to worry about anything or anyone we will take care of everything. Just


    give us a chance, let''s give this thing a chance kitten I promise you won''t regret."


    Nici said with so much convenience in his voice that she felt like he ispelling her.


    ''If you like them then there''s nothing wrong to be with more than one man...'' her brother''s word rang in


    her mind.


    "Just give us one chance..."


    Vincent''s voice broke her thoughts. She wasn''t sure but she wanted them, she had this unknown


    feeling for them. Far more stronger than she ever felt.

 Chapter 26: 26) Agreed!

    Chapter 26: 26) Agreed!


    Authors pov


    Serenity decided to go with her heart. She nodded at them positively. Nici didn''t wait for a second


    before crashing his lips on hers. This sudden action caught her off-guard but Nici was holding her


    close. His kiss was not rough like Lucifer but was not gentle either. Nici sucked on her lips hungrily,


    the pleasure he was receiving made him growl which startled her.


    She flinched back from the kiss and looked at him. He closed his eyes and cursed himself.


    "Sorry I was just too lost in you... It''s nothing just ignore it..."


    She wasn''t convinced, her expressions told them that.


    "Now my turn..."


    Vincent distracted her by pulling her closer and smashing his lips on her. She wrapped her hands


    around his shoulder and let him kiss her because she had no idea how to respond and the triplets were


    enjoying herck of knowledge.


    His kiss was addicting not rough like Lucifer neither hungry like Nici. It was calm but dominating and


    possessive. He took all his time to devour her sweet mouth. His hand slide in her braided hair and he


    deepened it more. She tapped on his shoulder when she was out of breath and he spared her.


    He chuckled.


    "Sorry but can''t get enough of you love..."


    She blushed at his words.


    "You have no idea what we want to do to you..."


    Nici ced wet kisses on her neck which made her arch it more to give him more space. His words


    made her stomach twist in excitement, she had no idea what he meant by that but whatever they were


    doing with her it felt good.


    ''Nici not now... She is not ready and you can''t control yourself...''


    Vincent mind linked him and Nici stepped back. Vincent was right, Nici''s growl was proof that he


    will hurt her while having her. The lust was so strong to stay within limits and by her fragile form she


    can''t take them. She will get hurt while marking and mating.


    While she was thinking about what she just did. She just agreed to be with not one, two but three men.


    Her mind again diverted towards the thought if what she did was right or not. Her mind was still


    questioning her while heart was fully in their favour.


    "Come on you must be hungry..."


    Nici broke her chain of thoughts and intertwined his fingers in her and lead her towards the dinning


    hall. Lucifer and Vincent followed them behind.


    The dinning hall was bigger than she expected filled withvish looking royal interiors. Whenever she


    roamed around the mansion she felt like she is in some kind of ancient king''s castle which she really is.


    She saw few men and women sitting there while maids were serving them. The food which was ced


    on the table were so fancy she couldn''t even guess the name of it. Far more fancy to her liking.


    Everyone stood up as they saw the kings arriving they greeted them.


    Serenity''s hold on Nici''s hand tightened as she felt everyone''s eyes on her. Nici squeezed her


    hand assuringly. The people present there were trying to judge the innocent looking beautiful girl, who


    was so smallpared to these alpha hybrid men. No one got the supernatural vibes from her, she


    was just a harmless human. But only if they knew.


    They were few important people of their kingdom, mostly witches and werewolves as vampire had


    nothing to do with food.


    The triplets just introduced her with Dimitri and that''s it, no one else. Dimitri greeted her back while she


    just smiled as she can''t talk. Dimitri was still looking at her curiously and amusingly thinking she is the


    one whom he saw as that statue. He was smart enough to know that she is anything but a human.


    Some of the people''s eyes filled with pity and some of them looked at her in disappointment. How can


    they expect some filthy human as their queen but no one uttered a word, they knew the consequences.


    Few women present there threw her jealous looks but her mind was too naive to understand that, what


    can they expect from a person who''s memory is just one year old.


    The table was big enough that the triplets chairs were at the head of the table while their men were


    sitting on both the sides with few chairs empty in between dividing them. Lucifer sat in the middle chair,


    Vincent on left side and Nici on right.


    Lucifer took her hand from Nici and made her sit on hisp. Her eyes widened and shyness took


    over her senses as she sat on hisp in front of all these people but no one looked at her except one


    woman with ck hair and grey eyes, she was throwing dagger at her.


    ''Is this their family... Oh my god it''s so big...''


    She thought looking at the dinning table full of people.


    "You are now ours baby... Get used to it..."


    Lucifer said firmly looking at her struggles to get out of hisp. She stilled and looked  at his stubborn


    smirking face.


    Vincent filled her te with vegetarian food as Luca told him that she can''t eat nonveg. Serenity looked


    at the stuffed turkey and she didn''t understand why but in that she could only see a dead Bird, just a


    deadbody. Somewhere it was disturbing her.


    "What happened?..."


    Lucifer saw her looking at it in a weird way. She nodded negatively and took the te from him.


    Everyone started eating silently.


    The girl with back hair and grey eyes, Ruby looked at serenity disgustingly.


    "Now this filthy human is going to be our queen. She can''t even talk for fucks sake... So weak, fucking


    looser..."


    She didn''t dare to raise her voice, it was low whisper almost inaudible to others but the other girl sitting


    beside her heard it, the hybrids were to engulfed in their mate to hear her.


    The girl with silver hair and sparkling blue eyes, kaya gave her an angry stare.


    "Why don''t you say it out loud ruby... I am sure they will love to solve your problem..."


    Kaya said sarcastically and Ruby scowled at her.


    "What happened...?"


    Dimitri asked her when he heard themotion.


    "Nothing special..."


    Kaya replied, she was Dimitri''s mate. Loyal and brave just like Dimitri. But she wasn''t heartless like


    him, more kind and friendly.


    They finished their dinner quickly. One of the triplets man requested them to stay as he wanted to talk


    something important. He was quite aged among all of them.


    "Kaya take serenity to our room..."


    Vincent ordered and kaya nodded.


    "Love... Go with her, we will be there after finishing some work..."


    Serenity nodded, getting out of lucifer''sp she walked away from there with kaya.


    "Hii... I am kaya and you are serenity I know. You are so beautiful, no wonder the kings are crazy for


    you..."


    She winked and serenity smiled.


    "You are beautiful too, I like your hair..."


    She tried to say but kaya didn''t understand a thing.


    Kaya awkwardly smiled and told her that she can''t understand her to which serenity nodded in


    understanding. Kaya lead her towards their room and serenity sat there on the bed waiting for them.


    While in the meeting room the hybrids sat on their respective chairs waiting for them to speak.


    "King... We can''t ept a human as our queen. She might be your mate but she can''t be our


    queen, she can''t even talk..."


    An elder man spoke and Ruby smirked as he was doing her work easy. She was a witch and she


    always had her eye on the triplets They had many times fucked her but the thing is they don''t bother to


    remember the name of the girl they have fucked and Ruby was one of them.


    "And...?"


    Vincent raised his eyebrow.


    "And we think we deserve someone Powerful as our queen like Eliana..."


    He stood on his ground even after seeing the change in the hybrids eyes.


    Hybrids exchanged looks, they were right to keep her as a secret for so long.


    Lucifer stood up from his chair and walked towards that man who was still sitting on the chair.


    Everyone''s eyes were stuck on lucifer.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer in a swift motion detached the man''s head from his body and it rolled on the table in front of


    them. The meeting room was now covered in a pool of blood.


    "Does anyone else have a problem..."


    Lucifer asked calmly like he just didn''t beheaded someone. Everyone kept quiet.


    "Good... If I heard anyone of you hurt our mate and your queen even with you words. I will do worst


    than this..."


    He stated ring at everyone.


    Ruby kept her head low too terrified to even look at him but she wasn''t ready to ept defeat yet. If


    she can''t stop them then she knows someone who can.

 Chapter 27: 27) Dominance!

    Chapter 27: 27) Dominance!


    Authors pov


    The triplets were yet toe so serenity brushed her teeth and dressed in her pajamas. She loosened


    her hair from the braid. Usually  Ss was the one who used to do her hair for her as they were so long


    and thick to handle by herself but her brothers never asked her to cut them and with time being she fell


    in love with her brte hair.


    She wasbing her hair but she was struggling, instead of untangling them she tangled them more.


    She huffed in annoyance and sat on the vanity chair sulking.


    ''I can''t even do my own hair properly...''


    She heard a chuckle from behind and saw Nici shaking his head in amusement.


    "So my kitten knows how to throw tantrums..."


    "Yeah... I think she does..."


    Vincent said. She looked down embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry... We will take care of you..."


    Vincent chuckled and made her face the mirror.


    Nici took the one portion of her hair while Vincent took the other and they started doing her hair.


    Serenity was smiling like a child looking at their struggle but they weren''t giving up. Finally they made a


    loose braid of her hair with which she could sleepfortably.


    "Thank you..."


    She stood up from the chair and faced them.


    Nici grabbed her hands.


    "Not like this kitten... We want our reward..."


    He said smirking and she looked at them confused.


    "Kiss me..."


    Her eyes widened at his words.


    "Come on I am waiting..."


    She get on her toes and pecked his lips which Nici turned into a hungry kiss.


    He let her go and Vincent did the same.


    When he spared her lips she looked in the mirror and pouted looking at her swollen lips.


    But still her mind was on lucifer, he wasn''t here.


    "He won''te tonight, he has something important to do..."


    Vincent answered her unasked question. She nodded with a small tight smile. Lucifer''s silent and


    strange behaviour always felt weird to her.


    Vincent and Nici changed into sweatpants and came out of the closet while serenity was enjoying


    the view of the half moon from the window.


    "I wish I could hear her voice brother..."


    Nici sighed.


    "Don''t worry... We will..."


    Vincent patted his back.


    "Come on princess... Sleep time..."


    Vincent lifted her up and ced her on the bed.


    They both slide down beside her. Sleeping with two men was quite strange for her and that too with half


    naked men. Their body was deliciously build and carved. Even sleeping was strange since she slept


    after one year today.


    Vincent ced her head on his chest and Nici snaked his hands around her waist.


    "Sleep..."


    Vincent kissed her forehead and she fell asleep surrounded by her mates scents.


    Serenity stirred in her sleep feeling movements beside her and snuggled closer to Vincent but still she


    felt a tingling sensation on her neck, not only on her neck but on her stomach too. She opened her


    eyes and saw Vincent attached to her neck while Nici was on top of her cing kisses on her


    stomach and moving downward. She tried to situp but Vincent held her down...


    "Stay still and rx..."


    Vincent whispered in his morning voice and she gulped nervously and her eyes widened at their sinful


    actions.


    Nici hooked his fingers in her pants, she was about to stop him but Vincent held her hands and gave


    her a deep kiss restraining her movements while Nici took off her pants along with her panties.


    Vincent didn''t let her lips go and Nici kissed her womanhood making her flinch, her aroma filled their


    nostrils and they hummed in satisfaction. Nici slowly circled her clit with his thumb making her more


    wet, her toes curled and she pulled back from Vincent''s kiss forming an O shape with her lips.


    Vincent unbuttoned her silk shirt and massaged her breasts and her head rolled back in pleasure.


    "That''s it love... Enjoy it..."


    Nici entered his finger inside her heat and Vincent took her nipple in his mouth while ying with


    other. They were driving her crazy with these unfamiliar pleasurable feeling. Nici thrusted deeper


    and deeper making her back arch. Her walls tightened around his two thick fingers and he sensed that


    she is on the edge.


    "Let it go kitten... Cum for daddy..."


    She let it go and came ending up with heavy breathing. She thought their pleasurable torture is finished


    but they had another thing in mind.


    They switched their position and now Nici was holding her hands above her head while eating her


    face out. Vincenttched on her core and started feasting on her juices, the things his tongue were


    doing to her was incredible, Vincent made her cum in less time than Nici did and she fell back limp


    on the bed.


    ''So fucking tight but... Not a virgin...''


    Nici mind linked to his brother still not taking his eyes of her exhausted face.


    "Yeah... as expected."


    Vincent looked at him and kissed her inner thigh.


    "What if she still wants that person... I mean she won''t remember him now right... but if she remembers


    him then?..."


    Nici''s jaw clenched.


    "Simple... Kill that filth and tie our little mate to our bed, forever..."


    He threw a sinister smile and Nici chuckled at his thoughts.


    "Come on kitten... You need a shower now..."


    Nici removed few strands of hair from her face, her bare chest was still rising up and down with her


    heavy breathing. When Vincent pulled away from her thighs she quickly closed her legs and frowned at


    them.


    She was upset that they did those things with her without asking her, she liked it but still it was wrong.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "You are ours... princess, we know how to take care of you... Don''t be mad, we know you liked it. Now


    Vincent wasn''t making her understand things like Nici, he didn''t had it in him. Nici was much


    more softer with herpared to other brothers.

 Chapter 28: 28) People says right!

    Chapter 28: 28) People says right!


    Authors pov


    Vincent grabbed her hand but she yanked it back which Vincent didn''t liked a bit. He grabbed her jaw in


    a firm grip which took her by surprise.


    "Listen you little brat, I don''t like disobedience. Don''t test my fucking patience until you want your little


    ass red..."


    Her eyes watered at his behaviour. Nici was watching everything with an evil smirk but as soon as


    she started crying he gathered her in his arms and cooed her.


    "Get your asses in the bathroom..."


    Vincent ordered both of them and walked ahead.


    "Shhh.... It''s ok kitten, he is just moody. He didn''t meant anything of that, I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    He didn''t wait for her response as he lifted her up and took her to the washroom.


    Serenity didn''t resist them but she was missing her brothers. They never talked to her in this manner.


    She wore floral knee length dress and Nici tied her hair in high ponytail. He made her sit on the bed


    and got into the closet to wear his clothes.


    Vincent was wearing his clothes when he saw Nici.


    "You fucking can''t talk to her like that Vince..."


    "Yeah... And you are gonna make her a fucking brat..."


    Vincent argued back.


    "No I am not but you and Lucifer have got to be control your dominance. You will scare her... What do


    you think, what is she thinking about you right now... I am sure not anything good..."


    Nici mocked.


    "I don''t care, Even if she doesnt like me she has no choice... She has no way out..."


    Vincent scoffed.


    "For now!... What will you do when she will get her powers back..."


    Nico raised his eyebrows.


    "If thats the matter then I will make sure that she doesn''t get her powers back..."


    Vincent smirked evilly.


    "Vince..."


    Nico looked at him in disbelief.


    "What?... You should do that too, it''s better she stays like this. Mute and innocent. I don''t know how she


    will act with all her powers and all that shit and I am not ready for that uncertain situation..."


    Vincent checked himself in the mirror and walked outside closing the door shut.


    Nici was getting dressed when he heard Vincent''s growl and he hurriedly left the closet thinking


    Vincent will hurt her.


    "Where the fuck is she?..."


    Vincent roared and Nici clenched his jaw looking at her empty bed. He clearly told her that don''t


    move from the bed.


    "First I will deal with her and then you... Enough of your fucking lovey dovey shit, she needs to stay in


    limit..."


    Vincent barked at Nici and strode outside to find her.


    Meanwhile, serenity left her room with sad expression and a little bit of anger. She was walking in the


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    living room to get out of their big mansion.


    "Where do you think you are going?..."


    She heard a deep voice and turned around only to face lucifer.


    She put on a brave face and answered.


    "I am going home... I don''t want to live here anymore. I want my brothers..."


    She once again turned around but before she took a step forward she was thrown onto a hard


    shoulder.


    Lucifer took her to their office and ced her on the office table despite of all her  thrashing.


    He sped her face in his big hands madly.


    "You wanna leave us again... You fucking want to leave..."


    She flinched looking at his red eyes.


    "You are not going anywhere, I''ll show you whom you belong to. Who owns you..."


    Her eyes widened at his changed aura, he was looking furious and dangerous.


    "You belongs to us... Do you understand..."


    Lucifer yelled at her face making her flinch. He threw nearby vass on the wall angrily and silent scream


    escaped her mouth.


    "You belong to us... Only us..."


    He yelled again and she flinched back. Serenity tried to jump from the table but he held her tightly.


    "You can''t run baby... Not again..."


    He said menacingly.


    She was crying harder but it wasn''t affecting him at all. Lucifer grabbed the back of her neck and


    Serenity scratched his face and hands with her nails but held her hands behind her back and continued


    his assault.


    She was crying and praying for someone to save her and then lucifer was pulled back from serenity


    making her eyes open to look at her savior. A hard punchnded on lucifer''s jaw making him stumble


    back.


    "Are you fucking crazy..."


    Nici growled at him as hended another punch on lucifer. Lucifer was ready to pound on him but


    Vincent held him back.


    "You know what... People are right, we are monsters..."


    Nici''s eyes watered and his brothers looked down in shame. They couldn''t muster up the courage to


    look at their mate.


    Nici pulled her body into a hug and she greedily hugged him back. He was the only one whom she


    could trust now.


    "Both of you will note near her, until you put your shit together..."


    "She is our mate too..."


    Vincent growled.


    "Then fucking treat her like one. You both messed up everything. Because of you..."


    He pointed at Vincent. "She wanted to leave us... And now because of you" he pointed towards lucifer.


    "She will hate us..."


    Serenity was not listening their conversation, she was too lost in crying her heart out. Nici carried


    her out in a bridal style away from his brothers. He took her to another room.


    He ced her on the bed.


    "Serenity... Look at me kitten..."


    Nici sat down beside her and she clutched onto him tightly, he was somewhat relieved that she is


    atleast not angry on him.


    "Why were you leaving us..."


    He asked gently as much as he can. When he didn''t saw her in his room he too wanted to punish her


    but when he saw how lucifer was treating her he lost it.


    "I miss my brothers... I want them..."


    "I''ll take you to meet them... I promise but please calm down..."


    Nici couldn''t understand how he became this soft, among these three he was the one with short


    temper.


    "Really?..."


    "Yes but on one condition..."


    He stated and she looked at him confused while he wiped her wet cheeks.


    "You will not leave us... We can''t live without you kitten, please..."


    Serenity looked at him with uncertainty, she wanted to leave this ce but Nici won''t let it happen.


    "I know what they did... What we did was wrong and what lucifer did was terrible and I am not taking


    their sides but they didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    Nici cursed on how difficult it was getting to express himself.


    "They will regret it and apologize to you. They are not bad kitten, it''s just that we can''t think of


    ourselves without you. Youplete us, our world revolves around you..."


    She couldn''t understand if what he was saying is true, did she really mean that much to them. She


    didn''t wanted to believe but his eyes were so sincere.


    "Please don''t be mad... Just give us one more chance please. I promise I''ll make everything good...


    Please."


    Her heart melted at his words, his eyes were already glossy.


    Whatever happened was wrong but she couldn''t help her heart, for a strange reason she couldn''t see


    Nici like this. Involuntarily she leaned forward and ced her lips on his, she didn''t wanted to do that


    but it felt like someone was making her do that.


    Nici smiled on her lips and slowly captured them in a gentle and soothing kiss unlike Lucifer.


    Serenity felt at ease.


    Nici pulled away from the kiss and rested his forehead on hers.


    "Please don''t leave us kitten... Promise me, you will never leave us..."


    He held his hand for her to agree.


    She hesitated but his pleading eyes werepelling her. She ced her hands in his and promised


    him that she will never leave them. Nici hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "You have no idea how much you matter kitten and the most difficult thing is we can''t exin it to


    you..."


    Half of the things he was saying, she couldn''t understand but she knew his feelings were genuine.


    "But I promise we will never hurt you physically... Sexually maybe but not physically..."


    "Sexually?..."


    "Don''t worry I''ll make sure you enjoy it... We should have been careful this morning, you had no idea


    what was happening and we just forced you in it... I am sorry..."


    He gave her guilty look.


    "Are you hurt?..."


    He checked her neck where lucifer had assaulted her. He expected blue and purple marks as he saw


    how lucifer was biting her but she didn''t had any. They were very light, he traced  his fingers on it and


    noticed that these were also fading. He checked her other side and the hickey''s they gave her this


    morning vanished too, she healed on her own.

 Chapter 29: 29) Burning down with scratch!

    Chapter 29: 29) Burning down with scratch!


    Authors pov


    Nici heard the screaming noises from outside, serenity was fast asleep after he fed her. He was


    quite relieved that she was trusting him and proud that amongst the three he was her favourite.


    He walked outside in the living room and saw the person he hates the most in this world, his


    grandmother Elizabeth. She was ring at his brothers and they were growling at her, lucifer was


    ready to kill her.


    "I knew that you three will do nothing but put shame on our family..."


    She used.


    "You are no one to say that... Get out of my house."


    Vincent growled.


    "Careful boy, don''t forget who I am... And I will go but not before meeting your mate. You three want a


    fucking filthy human as your mate, what the fuck is wrong with you..."


    Her voice boomed in the hall.


    "Shh... Don''t fucking shout with your irritating voice, our mate is sleeping your screeching voice will


    wake her up..."


    Nici said sarcastically.


    "Andst time I checked you are not our father to ask us about anything."


    "Robert himself will throw her out..."


    She scoffed.


    "We will deal with that, it''s none of your fucking business. Stay away from our mate..."


    Vincent stepped forward threateningly.


    "Our mate?..."


    She scoffed.


    "Do you even know the meaning of that word. You three are monsters, you love no one but yourselves.


    I heard what happened this morning, looks like you don''t need enemies you yourself will hurt her


    afterall how much can that weak human take of you three''s anger. Let''s see how long she will stay with


    you all. I am sure you will kill her and if you don''t then I will..."


    She winked and Vincent grabbed her throat but Elizabeth used her powers and within seconds she was


    out of his hold.


    "You three can''t win against me. Don''t fucking try me..."


    She said arrogantly, looking at them disgusted and turned on her heels.


    ***


    Serenity was sitting in the mansion''s garden, looking at those beautiful swans.


    "Do you know an interesting thing about swan..."


    She heard Vincent''s voice and turned towards him, he was sitting beside her and she didn''t even knew.


    "Don''t worry I am not here to hurt you..."


    He sounded guilty.


    "Do you know when swan loses it''s mate, he dies along with it''s partner too due to heartbreak.."


    She looked at him, the thing was interesting but disturbing.


    "They can''t live without their mate and so do we..."


    He stated while she kept looking at him.


    "I am sorry serenity... I know I was wrong but..."


    He sighed.


    "I don''t know how to exin myself, I never did this. It''s just I don''t want to loose you, we want you to


    give yourself to us, trust us. I know I have hurt you and I am sorry... Please don''t hate me, I need


    you..."


    He pleaded. She didn''t said anything, just listened.


    "You must be thinking that we are monsters..."


    His eyes watered and she got alert.


    ''Why do they get affected by the word monster...''


    "We are not monsters serenity..."


    His voice broke as he remembered Elizabeth''s words.


    Serenity couldn''t take it anymore, her heart broke along with him. She engulfed him in a hug and he


    clutched on her like a child.


    "I am sorry for whatever happened my love... Please forgive me..."


    He said still hugging her.


    ***


    Nici saw serenity and Vincent ying in the garden. He didn''t understand what they were doing but


    they seemed happy, he rxed knowing that Vincent must have sort things out with her. It was so


    surprising to see Vincentughing like that. Whatever happened this morning, it startled them. They


    now know that Elizabeth will hurt her, serenity is not a human but without her Powers she can''t survive


    in this supernatural world, the trio has to protect her.


    Nici walked towards them and they told him what they were doing.


    "Not fair kitten, I want flower too..."


    Nici pouted.


    Serenity plucked another rose and handed to Nici just like she did with Vincent.


    "Thank you... Do you wanna collect more flowers?..."


    He asked and she nodded.


    "Okay go..."


    When she got busy, Nici looked at Vincent.


    "So finally__"


    Nici stopped talking when he felt a burning sensation in his hand, he looked at the Rose which he


    was holding and his eyes furrowed. The bloomed rose was now dead and it slowly catched fire. The


    same thing happened with Vincent and they quickly threw the burning flowers.


    "What the fuck?..."


    They looked at serenity who was still plucking the flowers with her bare hands.


    "Kitten... Give that to me and please go inside, I have to talk something important with Vincent..."


    She nodded giving bunch of flowers to Nici and ran inside.


    They saw her disappearing and looked at the flowers she plucked. The flowers slowly lost their souls,


    started burning and turned into ashes. They turned towards the nt from which she had plucked the


    flowers and the same happened with the nts.


    "What the fuck is this ?..."


    Vincent asked in disbelief.


    "How can she burn things down with just her touch... Who is she?..."


    "Is that why her brother made her wear gloves everytime..."


    Nici looked at Vincent.


    "Yes they knew... That''s why they did..."


    "Does it work on people too. What if she scratches someone..."


    Vincent asked.


    "She scratched me... Nothing happened..."


    They turned towards the third voice, lucifer.


    "Because her powers won''t work on us, we are mates..."


    Vincent rolled his eyes.


    "And what the hell are you doing here..."


    Nici gritted.


    "Don''t you know brother our lucifer likes to stalk our mate... But don''t have the guts to apologise to


    her..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent scoffed. Lucifer ignored them and walked outside.


    Nici dusted his hands which was filled with ashes and walked inside along with Vincent.


    Serenity was sitting in the living room with kaya when she saw the tripletsing. Lucifer stepped


    forward to talk with her but she got scared, her hands quickly reached for Nici and she clutched on


    him refusing to look at Lucifer.


    ''This is why I told you, be gentle with her...''


    Nici mind linked and his brothers looked away in guilt. Lucifer let her be and walked away.


    "It''s okay kitten, he won''t hurt you again..."


    Nici assured her and kaya''s mouth almost touched the floor listening nici''s voice, so gentle and


    loving. She never knew that a man like him can talk like this too.

 Chapter 30: 30) Real faces!

    Chapter 30: 30) Real faces!


    Authors pov


    Serenity was waiting for Nici toe, she was not in their bedroom but in another one where Nici


    kept her after the incident.


    She heard the door click open but it was not Nici but lucifer. Her eyes widened in fear as she got up


    from the bed. Lucifer walked towards her and she stepped back, her eyes started watering recollecting


    the event of the morning.


    She tried to run out of the room but lucifer catched her and locked her in his arms.


    "Shh... I am not going to hurt you, stop struggling..."


    She stilled.


    Lucifer let her go and started stripping, her heart started racing and she ran towards the door but it was


    locked. She tried to open it but couldn''t.


    Her lips started treambling when she felt breath a on her neck.


    "You can''t escape from us, baby... Never"


    He lifted her up and she started struggling, lucifer ced her on the bed and by now she was a crying


    mess. He was only in his boxers and that was not helping either.


    Lucifer slide down beside her and pulled her on his chest while she stayed frozen. He was gently


    caressing her hair trying to make her rx.


    "It''s good you can''t talk, It would have been irritating to hear you shout and scream..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled making here gulp.


    She tried to push him but he held her closer.


    "Don''t... I am not a gentle man like my brothers baby, I might hurt you. Stop resisting because you are


    the only one whom I don''t want to hurt." His eyes met hers and he saw only fear, his sadistic side loved


    it.


    "I won''t hurt you, not until you try to leave us. You belong to us and that''s the only thing I know..."


    His eyes held so much authority that it made her tremble.


    He kept caressing her back, he could hear her disheveled heartbeats.


    "I am sorry..."


    His words surprised her.


    "I wasn''t in my right sense of mind this morning. I shouldn''t have done that..."


    He sincerely apologized.


    "I can only express myself this much to you... Don''t expect me to be like my brothers... Now sleep..."


    He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. She didn''t struggle.


    Serenity let his warmth console her as she slept in his arms.


    In the morning she was still on his chest sleeping peacefully while lucifer was wide awake. That''s how


    he was fromst few days, anxious about everything. About serenity''s powers, about conspiracy of


    Eliana, about wicked doings of Elizabeth and serenity still has no idea who they are. Everything was


    disturbing him. He didn''t wanted to loose her again, they have found her after five hundred years and


    they can''t let her go now.


    He kissed her forehead and left the room. She woke up few minutester when his warmth


    disappeared from her body and she felt cold.


    She looked outside the window and for a second she felt like someone was watching her. A man in a


    ck hoodie which was hiding his face. She walked closer to the window to get a close look but no one


    was there. Thinking it must be her illusion she walked towards the bathroom.


    When she went out Nici was already standing there waiting for her. "Slept well?..."


    "Where were youst night...?"


    Sheined.


    "You two got to spend some time, I hope you people sorted it out..."


    Nici chuckled.


    "He is rude..."


    "I know... I know..."


    He sighed. She huffed and they went downstairs.


    After breakfast serenity was wondering in the varanda, admiring the pleasant weather and the garden.


    The trio were in their office and they let her roam freely so she won''t feel caged, they weren''t ready to


    do that but they did it otherwise.


    Serenity stumbled on a hard chest and looked up to see a man with raven ck eyes.


    "I am sorry miss, are you okay..."


    His voice held so much guilt and worry.


    "Yes I am okay... I am the one who should apologise..."


    He didn''t understand what she was saying, serenity took out her phone from her Jean''s pocket and


    typed it.


    "Ohh.. no no, you don''t have to apologise. I should have paid more attention before walking


    carelessly..."


    He said with a small smile but his forehead was sweating.


    "Are you okay, who are you and why do you look so disturbed."she typed.


    "I am Dimitri... I work for the triplets. We met yesterday at dinner and now I should leave..."


    He said hurriedly and left. He was scared that if the trio sees him with her, he is dead. Triplets have


    already threatened everyone that no men will be near her.


    She looked at the scared man confused but shrugged it off. Her eyes darted towards the same man


    she saw this morning. He was standing near the corner where the garden ends and forest begins,


    when he saw her he started walking inside the forest. She was about to follow him but as soon as she


    took a step forward Vincent''s voice stopped her.


    "Where are you going?..."


    He sounded mad.


    "Nothing just wondering around the garden..."


    She lied, till now she has understood that they don''t like her going anywhere without them. This wasn''t


    new for her, her brothers were the same but the triplets are too much.


    "Enough with the wondering around,e lunch is ready..."


    He held his hand for her to take and lead her inside.


    They sat at the dinning table, she refused to seat on Vincent''s or lucifer''sp and Nici smiled in


    victory. She was getting attached to Nici more.


    "This is the result of your rude asses..."


    Nici mocked them. His brothers red at him but they knew that he is right.


    They were eating silently when they again heard that bitchy voice.


    "Enjoying the lunch... I see..."


    Nici''s hold on serenity tightened when he saw Elizabeth with her evil smirk. Serenity was looking at


    the beautiful young woman standing in front of her, she didn''t look much older than the brothers. Only if


    she knew that the girl is their grandmother.


    Elizabeth looked at serenity.


    "Beautiful I must say... Hii darling I am Elizabeth... And your sweet name?..."


    Serenity looked at Nici who was holding her hands and not letting her talk.


    "You don''t need to know..."


    Nici grumbled, serenity felt the vibration of his chest on her back.


    "Don''t tell me she doesn''t even have the courage to talk for herself..."she mocked and raised her


    eyebrows when serenity looked down. "Or maybe she can''t even talk... Her voice got darker. "Fucking


    weakling..."


    "Watch your mouth..."


    Lucifer banged his fist on the table and this time serenity realised it was a wise decision to not sit on his


    "You three already are shame on our family, I am not going to tolerate one more..."


    All the knives ced on table floated in the air and faced serenity, serenity''s mouth hung open when


    she saw that magic. Everything ced on the table flied towards her direction but Nici bend down


    along with serenity shielding her.


    That was enough to make Vincent and Lucifer crazy. Their fangs came out and their eyes glowed red.


    Same happened with Nici. Serenity was on her verge of fainting looking at them.


    ''Monsters!''


    Lucifer''s growl boomed in the hall and their pack came to support them. Dimitri was the first one to


    stand in front of them. Lucifer attacked her but she vanished and appeared behind him, he quickly


    sensed that and grabbed her by her throat which didn''t even affect her a bit.


    "My work here is done grandson... All the best for the rest..."she winked and vanished.


    Then the triplets realised that it was her n, she wasn''t here to kill her. She was here to show her


    their real face. They turned around and looked at her shaking form. She never thought that her fantasy


    word wille alive in front of her like this. Her men were no Prince charming they were hybrids, blood


    sucking creature. She herself wasn''t much different from them but she had no idea.


    "Kitten listen to me... please."


    Nici stepped forward but she shook her head furiously and turned around. She started running out


    but she only managed to take a few steps and Vincent grabbed her, she thrashed in his hold but he


    didn''t budge.


    "Enough..." Vincent roared. Everyone left the hall leaving them alone.


    "Stop your fucking shit..." He roughly made her sit on the chair. " How many times have I told you that


    we won''t hurt you..." She flinched at his voice.


    "Vincent.." Nici warned but this time Vincent wasn''t listening him. "No... Not this time, she already


    saw it. Let her see our real faces..."


    Tears were freely flowing from her eyes which he wiped. "Stop crying otherwise I''ll give you a good


    reason to do that..." His mischievous voice was sending shivers down her body.


    "Yes we are are werewolves... Not only werewolves but vampires too. We kill people, we drink blood


    and you my love..." He trailed his fingers on her wet cheeks. "You are our mate... You belong to us and


    you have no way out. We love you and you will love us back, I don''t care if you want it or not..." His


    voice became deep in the end.


    She was in a panic state now, his glowing eyes was scaring her even more. "Stop Vincent..."


    Nici shoved him back from her. "Are you fucking crazy... Look at her, she is scared."


    Nici pulled her into a hug but she didn''t return it.


    "Since when did you started acting like a fucking pussy Nici... Look at her, you think she will ept


    us now. No she won''t, Elizabeth is right no one will love us..."


    He shouted.


    "She can''t leave, not now not ever..."


    Nici pulled away from her and faced Vincent.


    "You were the calmest one, what happened now..."


    "Looks like our little mate changed that..."


    He scoffed.


    "This is not the right way Vincent..." Nici argued.


    "Then what... You want me to be a pussy like you..."


    Nici lost it and punched Vincent hard on his jaw. Vincent growled and attacked him back. Lucifer


    tried to stop them but they were fighting like street dogs.


    "Where is she?


    Lucifer growled and they stopped fighting.


    She was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 31: 31) The man!

    Chapter 31: 31) The man!


    Authors pov


    Serenity was running away from the mansion, she grabbed the apportunity to escape when the


    brothers were fighting. In fear she didn''t mind where she was running. She was now surrounded by the


    woods.


    "Serenity..."


    She heard a growl, it was Vincent. She started running fast as fear took over all her senses.


    "God save her from me..."


    Lucifer cursed as they followed her scent.


    Serenity ran and ended up in a parnd kind of space, the trees were growing in lines and with safe


    distance. It looked like a manmade forest.


    "Do you need help?..."


    She flinched and turned around towards the voice. He was the same man with the ck hoodie but his


    face was not hidden anymore, he had crystal blue eyes with long brown beard.


    She didn''t got good vibes from him, he held that evil look which screams danger.


    She turned on her heels but he grabbed her by her throat and threw her on the nearby tree, she


    collided with the hard trunk andnded on the floor with a silent scream.


    "You can''t run away anymore bitch, no one can save you from me now. Not that cover of stone, not


    your protectors or your fucking mates... No one..."


    His eyes glowed as fangs came out, her eyes widened and she closed her eyes waiting for her death


    but she heard three loud growls.


    The triplets growled and surrounded the unknown man threateningly. Serenity sat up and crowled back


    until her back touched the tree but cried when pain exploded in her back. Triplets shifted in front of her


    in big wolves, grey, white and ck. Triple the size from normal wolves.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    That man didn''t back up, he was ready to fight. Few more men appeared from the air and faced the


    wolves ready to attack them. The triplets were ready to pound on them but that man casted a spell, a


    blue light engulfed the air and the wolves were thrown away from the ce with so much impact that


    they broke few of their bones.


    His powers worked on hybrids but the hybrids were quick to heal ande back.


    "No one..."


    He grinned at serenity and grabbed her by her hair.


    That man again heard a loud noise but this time it was not a growl, it was a roar...


    "Not fucking again..." He cursed and turned around not before throwing her back on the ground


    roughly.


    Triplets looked at the intruder. But it a wasn''t human, it was a ck panther. Double the size of them.


    The panther came forward with his king like aura, threatening the man with his every step. It was Luca.


    Another roar followed Luca and a white tiger came into view, angry and ready to pound on his enemy.


    Therge frame in itself was threatening.


    It was ss.


    And the third intruder didn''t even wait for anyone to notice him, he came with the speed of wind.


    Cutting the air smoothly, everyone looked at the leopard who pounced on one of the man and within


    seconds teared him in pieces.


    It was Leonardo a.k.a Leo.


    "Long time no see... My friends..."


    That man chuckled.


    "Are you really going to die for her. I mean what can she do to save you all without her powers. And I


    am sure you three are nothing without her..."


    Serenity''s world was spinning in front of her. The werewolves, vampires, hybrids and the unknown man


    with increadible powers. Not to mention three big dangerous cats, she was yet to know that they are


    her brothers.


    The protectors and triplets killed each and every man except the leader, he was nowhere to be seen.


    He escaped.


    Serenity was sitting there shaking in fear. The ck Panther walked towards her and she started crying


    hard looking at the big scary cat. Luca shifted back to his human form in front of her.


    "Princess... You are fine, please don''t cry..."


    Serenity looked at him In disbelief, how can her brother be like that. He was not human but a lethal


    creature. But in the end he was her brother, the one who always loved and protected her. Serenity


    threw her arms around him and broke down. Luca didn''t hesitate to wrap hisrge arms around her and


    console her. His heart broke looking at her condition.


    The wolves stepped forward but leopard and the white tiger roared blocking their way to her. The


    wolves growled but it faded in front of strong roars. Leopard walked towards serenity and rubbed his


    face on her face like a little pet cat. He purred looking at her. For a weird reason she didn''t feel startled


    by him.


    The white tiger was still growling at the wolves and the wolves were doing the same but they didn''t


    attack each other. They knew that they are at the same level in front of each other, no matter how


    strong they are for other supernaturals.


    Ss, the white tiger shifted back in his human form and reached to her.


    "Are you ok princess..."


    He asked but serenity just looked at them nkly.


    "Please stand up for us..."


    Leo said and tried to make her stand but her face turned into agonized expressions and she fell


    forward butrge hands grabbed her, Lucifer.


    "Great.. atleast you have manners to wear clothes..."


    Ss snarled at them. The Protectors shifted but still had their clothes on unlike hybrids. Hybrids


    couldn''t understand why, aren''t they supposed to be naked after shifting?


    Triplets ignored them, they were totally focused on serenity. She was in pain, her crying and red face


    showed that.


    "Baby... Look at me, what''s happening?..."


    It was the first time in his life that lucifer sounded vulnerable.


    "Can''t you see... The hit broke her spine, she can''t stand."


    Leo yelled in frustration.


    "Don''t shout at us and don''t forget you have a lot to exin..."


    Nici growled.


    "So do you?..."


    Luca sounded angry for the first time as he was always the patient one.


    Lucifer didn''t waste a second and lifted her up but she was notfortable. It was feeling like someone


    was breaking her bone again and again.


    "It''s ok... Just a second baby..."


    Lucifer cooed and within few seconds he was in the mansion.


    He ced her on the bed.


    "It''s hurting..."


    She managed to inform him.


    "It will heal, just rx..."


    Lucifer made her lie on her stomach, he lifted her top and saw the broken bone trying toe out from


    her skin in her lower back.


    "Fuck..."


    He heard Nici cursing but he didn''t paid any attention to them.


    Lucifer leaned forward and stroked her hair.


    "Baby it will hurt but trust me you will be fine..."


    She couldn''t understand what he was saying, her face was buried in the pillow.


    "Hold on it..."


    Ss ced her hands on the bedpost and she clutched onto it tightly.


    Lucifer ced a kiss on her lower back and swiftly pressed down her broken bone in it''s right ce.


    Her mouth opened wide for screaming but no voice came out, her body filled with pain and she gripped


    the wooden bedpost so tightly that she tored it in half. This was the first time they saw her strength, she


    was powerful enough to tear the mahogany wooden in pieces.


    "Shh... It''s okay, it''s done..."


    Nici ced soothing kisses on her cheeks while holding her hands into his.


    "Just Close your eyes... It will go away..."


    She did as he said and in no time she cked out in Nici''s alluring scent.


    The brothers turned towards the protectors but Nici didn''t move a bit, he was rooted beside her


    imagining how much it must have hurt her. If she had her voice, her screams would have been


    nightmare for him.


    "Care to exin... What happened?... Who were they?..."


    Lucifer questioned.


    "We don''t own you any exnation. It should be you three, we gave her to you and you three can''t


    even protect her..."


    Luca red at them.


    "You are no one to give her to us... She is our mate. She belongs to us..."


    Vincent scowled.


    "Really?... Then why was she running away from you all..."


    Ss mocked.


    "Listen you white cat..." Vincent mocked which Ss didn''t liked a bit. "Tiger!..."  Ss growled.


    Vincent rolled his eyes.


    "Whatever... We didn''t do anything..." He exined everything to them and why she ran.


    "Now tell us who was he?..."


    "The man who wants her dead but can''t kill her because he wants her powers. He was the one who


    caged her in stone thinking that he will find out a way to snatch her powers from her but couldn''t find


    the way. Infact he was not even capable to touch her statue. Her powers were protecting her..."


    Luca exined.


    "But if he was the one who caged her then how can he not touch her...?"

 Chapter 32: 32) Another mate!

    Chapter 32: 32) Another mate!


    Authors pov


    "Yes he did but he thought he will take her powers and leave her as a statue. He tried to do that but he


    couldn''t. There is a loophole to evey curse, when he did that he put it with the condition that only a


    mate can set her free. There was a powerful witch who helped him to cage her. Soon he realised that


    he did the biggest mistake, with her stoned in cage he couldn''t take her powers neither he could he


    break the curse without her mate..."


    Luca''s exnation wasn''t satisfying them, thousands of new questions were arising with his every new


    word.


    "Why would he make her mate to break the curse. It could have been too easy, it''s rubbish to do that


    when mate can obviously break it..."


    Luca shook his head at his question.


    "He was smart to do that because she wasn''t suppose to get a mate..."


    "What do you mean?..."


    Lucifer raised his eyebrows, what does he mean by she wasn''t supposed to get a mate.


    "I don''t have much information about it... The things I know will only create chaos..."


    Luca stated.


    "We don''t give a fuck... Answer it damn it..."


    Lucifer grew impatient.


    Luca looked at his partner and they nodded in agreement.


    "You three are not her only mate!... "


    "What..."


    The trio shouted in unison.


    "Yes... She has someone else as her mate too. The only thing is we don''t know where he is..."


    Luca''s word made their world spin.


    "It''s impossible... There can''t be two mates, we are her mates. There can''t be someone else, it''s


    impossible..."


    Vincent couldn''t find any logic in this. Two mates with different blood line can''t be imposed, this


    happens only with twins or triplets.


    "That''s why I told you... This will create chaos..."


    "You said she has lost her powers, but she has..."


    Nici argued.


    "I didn''t said she has lost it... I said she forgot..."


    Luca stated.


    Nici scoffed at his half exined things.


    "And where the hell were you when she was caged. You three has no right to im as her protectors.


    Why did you all suddenly appeared when we broke the curse..."


    "Because we were caged with her too..."


    Luca sighed looking at their confused expressions.


    "Yes, she is the source of our power. She has created us. Before... it was only for the protection of her


    mate, she wanted us to protect him but we had connection with her. We are her kids and she always


    treated us like one, we were bound to protect her and her people from her enemies. We are totally


    dependent on her, she live we live. She die we die. When he caged her we got caged too because she


    is our creator. When you three freed her we got our freedom too."


    "She has another mate..."


    Lucifer repeated. The triplets couldn''t digest this fact, how can someone be important to her except


    them. No it can''t be.


    "She created you three The massive, fucking powerful cats just to protect her so called fucking mate..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer growled.


    "You can''te to a conclusion, what if there is more to know..."


    Luca argued.


    "Leave... We can take care of our mate..."


    Vincent stated. The protectors followed Dimitri who was leading them towards their room in the


    mansion.


    When they reached the room Ss locked the door.


    "Why did you lied to them?..."


    He asked Luca.


    "I didn''t lie... I just told them the half truth..."


    Luca shrugged.


    "But why?..."


    "They were too careless maybe this thing will make them more responsible. Or may be they will do


    something which will bring her powers back, we need her..."


    "He is right... I don''t know how they would digest the fact that she has another mate. Their


    possessiveness won''t take that well..."


    Leo agreed.


    "They will do something which will put her on edge and when she will loose her control they will face


    hell..."


    "Do you guys think like this because she showed her strength today..."


    Ss asked.


    "Yes, overwhelming emotions were always her weakness. We need them to break her, no matter in


    what way. When she will be unable to control her emotions her real self wille out just like today the


    overbearing pain did it..."


    Luca''s words were convincing them.


    Ss rubbed his face frustratingly.


    "I don''t care... I just want to see her like before, she will burn everything down along with everyone."


    Meanwhile the brothers were anxious.


    "She is ours... Only ours..." Nici mumbled.


    "I will kill her other mate, I don''t care who is he or what is this fucking twisted thing. How can she has


    two different bloodmate."


    Lucifer stated.


    "I am not helping anyone to get her powers back, she will leave us. She already thinks of us as


    monsters. She will choose him over us..."


    Vincent said which scared his brothers.


    "No, she is ours and it will stay like that..."


    Lucifer checked her back again and it was healed. He pulled her on top of him and Vincent and Nici


    slide beside her.


    "We have to mate and mark her..."


    Vincent stroked her cheeks and his brothers hummed in response.


    ***


    Next morning serenity woke up and felt a hard surface beneath her, she blinked her eyes and then


    realised she was sleeping on lucifer. She was pressed on him by the heavy arms of Vincent and


    Nici. She was cocooned between them.


    Her head was pounding, she tried to get up which made them wake up too.


    Lucifer rolled her on the bed on her back and she quickly sat leaning against the bedpost, only to


    realise that it was broken. She didn''t remember that she was the one who did that.


    "Are you okay kitten?..."


    She looked at him angrily.


    "Yes of course... The men I was dating turned out to be hybrids and my brothers are panther, leopard


    and tiger. Yes I am perfectly fine, until I myself will turn out something weird like you people..."


    Nici sighed.


    "I know it''s to much to take... But you should have trusted us, why did you run. You saw what


    happened..."


    "Don''t me me... I did the same thing which any normal human being should do..."


    "But you promised me you will never leave us..."


    He argued.


    "I promised that to a human or that''s what I thought... You three lied to me, my brothers lied to me. Are


    they even my brothers. Everyone is a liar..."


    Her eyes watered.


    "I know you are mad and you should be but you will understand everything with time..."


    He tried to make her understand.


    "No... Tell me everything now..."


    "Kitten..."


    "Listen to him..." Lucifer''s voice sounded deadly serious which made her flinch.


    She subconsciously moved towards Nici and he dragged her towards him.


    "ept it or not you trust me kitten... We will tell you everything just be patient... Trust us."


    "How can you ask for my trust after everything..."


    "We did that to protect you... We had no choice and so did your brothers. Please just give us time to


    sort this out..."


    He was almost on the verge of loosing his calm which she noticed.


    "Okay..."


    She sighed, anyway she had no choice.


    "Good girl..." Lucifer smirked. "Lie down on your stomach..." He ordered and her eyes widened.


    "Trust me... Do it..."


    She looked at Nici and he nodded, she hesitatingly did. Lucifer lifted her top up and once again


    checked her, she was totally healed with no sign of bruises or wounds.


    "Good..."


    Lucifer leaned down and ced a kiss where the bone was broken. When his wet lips touched her


    lower back she closed her eyes enjoying the feeling. Lucifer took it as a cue and moved upward kissing


    her whole back. He slowly turned her on her back and continued his work on her belly.


    His hand stopped at the hem of her top which was resting below her breasts. He would have done it


    anyway but he wasn''t in the mood to handle her cries. She didn''t said anything neither did she protest,


    their touch always made her forget herself. Lucifer lifted her top and removed it leaving her only in her


    bra. His brothers eyes darkened at the site. Nici removed her bra too.


    ''I should stop him. Stop them. But it feels so good. Is this what they call the mate bond. Why does it


    have to be so strong where wrong things start feeling right''


    Lucifer captured her lips in a kiss and she melted in his embrace. Their tongues danced together while


    Vincent and Nici started kissing her shoulders.


    Lucifer pulled away from the kiss and moved downward. Vincenttched on her breasts, sucking and


    fiddling with it. Nici sucked and kissed on her sweet spot. Lucifer removed her pants along with her


    panties.


    Vincent and Nici took her breasts in their mouth while Lucifer stroked her womanhood with his


    tongue. She shivered at the feeling, her one hand slide into lucifer''s hair when he increased his speed.


    Her other hand was clutching to Vincent but he held it above her head and smashed his lips on hers.


    Her back arched with a strong intensity at the feel of her lower parts being devoured. Nici pinched


    her hard nipple and she came. Lucifer licked her clean and breathed in satisfaction.


    Her blue-green eyes met his grey one and he smirked. "You look so beautiful like this baby..."


    Her cheeks darkened with red colour as she blushed.


    Lucifer again hovered over her while she still stayed beneath him naked.


    "Give yourself to us baby... We want you, all of you..."


    He breathed out and she sucked in air when his clothed hardness rubbed on her bare core.


    "Tell me... You want us..."

 Chapter 33: 33) Realisation!

    Chapter 33: 33) Realisation!


    Authors pov


    Serenity felt like lucifer ispelling her with his grey eyes. Every tissue in her body was screaming for


    her to say yes, the pleasure they were giving her was incredible. She nodded her head in yes and the


    trio smirked in victory.


    But all their excitement crashed down when they heard a loud knock on the door. Lucifer growled


    annoyingly. Nici got up and opened the door while Lucifer threw the bedsheet on her naked body


    which covered her from head to toe.


    Serenity tucked it down a bit and peaked outside. She saw Dimitri saying something and Nici


    throwing daggers at him by his cold amber eyes. She felt bad for Dimitri as the poor guy always


    behaves like his ass is on fire.


    Nici shut the door with a thud, his palms were curled in a tight fist. She looked at the other two and


    they were the same like Nici. Serenity didn''t heard anything but the brothers did with their hearing


    capacity.


    "We have something important to deal with kitten..."


    "What happened... You three look stressed..."


    She sat up holding the bedsheet above her chest.


    Vincent grabbed the bedsheet and removed it from her fist. "Don''t ever hide yourself from us..." He


    whispered huskily and she gulped in awkwardness.


    "It''s nothing you need to worry about kitten... We will handle it..."


    Nici removed her long braid from her neck and kissed her shoulder.


    "Come we will give you a bath..."


    She licked her dry lips.


    "I want some alone time please... It''s just too much for me, I will take the bath by myself..."


    The trio exchanged some looks and she looked at them praying for them to agree, she really wanted to


    stay alone for sometime. They nodded and she smiled, finally getting some free time from three


    possessive wolves.


    But she stiffened when lucifer grabbed her jaw. The touch was gentle and harmless. She looked in his


    eyes and they showed nothing but concern.


    "Baby don''t wonder alone in the mansion, it''s not safe. When you are donee to us. You know the


    way to our office..."


    He leaned and ced a kiss on her nose tip.


    "And one more thing... Don''t even bother to run, we will find you. Just don''t do anything which will put


    you in danger... If you think we are bad then you still need to see this world, we are the only one who


    can protect you..."


    His brothers saw the way Lucifer was talking or making her understand the situation which was a total


    contrast to his character.


    "Are you threatening me?..."


    She hesitatingly inquired making him chuckle.


    "You can take it as a request..."


    He once again ced a kiss on her soft cheeks and stood up. Nici and Vincent kissed her cheeks


    too. Vincent lingered his lips on her shoulder longer than his brothers and exhaled annoyingly.


    "Fuck... I want to stay like this forever..."


    "Vincente on..."


    Lucifer''s voice didn''t came gentle like before.


    Vincent ignored his brothers, he grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her into a deep kiss. He


    pulled her on hisp violently invading her mouth. She was now used to this type of kisses. His


    brothers rolled their eyes on his behaviour.


    Vincent pulled away from her and inhaled her scent. "Can''t get enough of you..."


    They finally left and serenity breathed in relief. She ran towards the bathroom and locked herself, the


    suffocation she was feeling died down a little bit. Their presence felt good but their over


    possessiveness was suffocating.


    ''What am I doing... It feels like I will go crazy, I am going all romantic and erotic with these men who


    threatened me to lock in their mansion... Everything is so messy, they are hybrids and honestly I don''t


    even know the exact meaning of it or what they are capable of. And I am their mate, but how can a


    human be someone''s mate...


    I doubt myself now, am I really a human because I saw my brother Luca shifting from panther to


    human. Everything feels like a dream right now. I never thought my life will turn out to be this big of a


    mystery. I feel so attracted to those triplets, the bond is so strong that even if I don''t want to trust them,


    I do. I have this feeling that they are the centre of my world. It''s so wrong and at the same time it feels


    so good and right... But the most terrifying thing that is nagging me right now is who am I?''


    Sighing she rubbed her face and stood in front of the mirror, she got closer when she saw something


    on her neck. As she went closer to the mirror, her eyes widened in horror. The hickey''s they gave her


    were fading slowly and she saw it.


    Serenity sped her mouth with her both hands as her whole body got under shock.


    ''Ohh my god ! I am not a human...''


    She remembered the injury she gotst night. It was hurting like hell yesterday but she wasn''t feeling


    anything now. She turned around and checked her back but saw nothing, not even a single bruise.


    ''who am I?...''


    Meanwhile the triplets and the protectors were in office. Dimitri was present there too.


    "It''s true... Elizabeth is conspiring against us, she is trying to turn everyone against you saying that you


    have brought a human in our world. And I think she is somehow seeding as everyone is thinking


    that it''s threatening to us as she is just a mere human and she isn''t capable. Specially the witches..."


    Dimitri exined.


    "What can they do anyways... Serenity is not a human and they will know that soon... For now let them


    do whatever they want, I just want to see who are the serpents..."


    Vincent replied calmly.


    "That''s right but we have to do something about Elizabeth... Bitch is being a pain in the ass..."


    Nici stated.


    "Why are you guys so calm, your so called sister or should I say Mother is in danger..."


    Nici rolled his eyes at the protectors.


    "Yes we are calm... Because we know our mother..." Ss replied with the same sarcasm.


    "Will you guys stop calling her mother for fucks sake... She looks like a fucking teenager, not a


    mother..."


    Lucifer yelled annoyingly.


    "And she is not your mother... She has just created you, she didn''t gave you birth..." He red at the


    protectors, who justughed silently at the brothers reaction.


    "Whatever..."


    Luca shrugged.


    "Elizabeth can''t hurt her, even if she is weak right now still no one can hurt her except the man you saw


    yesterday. You should have known this by now, you saw that no one could touch her when she was


    unconscious. Her powers protect her even if they are not prominent for now..."


    "Do you know how powerful Elizabeth is?..."


    Vincent gritted his jaw.


    "No but I know how powerful my mother is..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Luca Smirked. He deliberately called her mother to annoy them more.


    "Dimitri keep everything under control and if things go overboard just kill them..."


    Lucifer ordered and Dimitri nodded.


    Dimitri was a total mess, the situation in itself is very toxic and confusing. Everyone was turning against


    the triplets and it was bothering him.


    He closed the door shut entering his room and saw his mate kaya.


    "What happened Dimitri..."


    She quickly reached towards him and he hugged her tightly.


    "I don''t know what to do... I feel like we will soon get into a war and I have a feeling that it won''t end up


    good for any of us..."


    She rubbed his back. "It''s okay, everything will be fine... The hybrids are strong..."


    He pulled away from the hug. "Yes they are but Elizabeth is stronger... And their mate..."


    "What about their mate?..."


    She looked at him with scrunched eyebrows.


    "I don''t know why but... I feel that she is bad news. Her brothers they are big cats, I mean I have never


    seen someone like them before. She might be the end of this empire..."


    Kaya shook her head. "I don''t think so... She looks so innocent and fragile, what can she do..."


    "You don''t know... I have witnessed it and experienced it. No one can touch her without her permission,


    she almost burnt the maids when they tried to touch her. Have you seen most of the nts in the


    garden are burnt, just because she plucked a few flowers... She is toxic..."


    "You can''t judge like this Dimitri... Maybe it''s because she can''t control her powers now, Once she


    remember everything she will..."


    "I don''t think so... She was caged kaya, someone caged her. Don''t you think he had a reason to do


    that. I mean he must have valid reason to do that... Till now I have just seen her destroying things, her


    powers only hurt others..."


    Dimitri''s words somehow managed to make kaya think about it too.


    "If she is like this when she doesn''t remember her powers... Then what will she do when she will get


    her powers back..."


    Dimitri sagged down on the bed.


    "That''s what I am scared of... And I think it''s time to call him..."

 Chapter 34: 34) Familiar stranger!

    Chapter 34: 34) Familiar stranger!


    Authors pov


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Serenity took her bath and wore her clothes. A simple jeans and an off-shoulder floral top. She


    somehow managed tob her long hair and dried them. Her mind was continuously wondering


    towards the things she just learnt. Her mind was in a chaos, it was getting hard for her to trust people.


    No one was telling her the truth, not even her brothers.


    She let her hair fall freely as she didn''t knew how to make a braid and head outside. It was suffocating


    her, staying in the room, in this mansion which was nothing but a golden cage... Everything was


    suffocating. No one was ready to give her freedom, to tell her the truth and it was frustrating her.


    She went outside in the garden even after lucifer''s warning. She knew that they will get mad but she


    couldn''t care less, she needed fresh air so she did what she wanted. Her stomach grumbled in hunger


    as she hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday but she ignored it and sat on the bench.


    "Are you okay?..."


    She heard a voice, smooth and silky almost like a luby. Her eyes darted towards the source and she


    came in face to face with a tall guy but he wasn''t muscr, he had a slim body. She looked into his


    eyes and her heart skipped a beat looking at his silver orbs, ice like pale white skin and cherry red lips


    with raven ck hair. He was handsome but it was too obvious that he wasn''t a human. He was a


    vampire.


    Serenity should have run, her mind screamed for her to run but her heart refused toply. The


    handsome stranger somewhat felt familiar. He walked towards her and when the sunrays fell on his


    skin it glowed making her admire the sight.


    He sat beside her and she came out of her trance. Her lips automatically turned into a smile when he


    smiled at her.


    "Are you okay?..."


    He asked again and she reluctantly nodded.


    "You look stressed... I know signnguage, you can talk to me..."


    "Who are you?..."


    She asked.


    "I am vampire as you can see..."


    He chuckled pointing towards his skin which was glowing under the sunlight but she didn''t miss the hint


    of sadness in his eyes.


    It didn''t surprised her now, she was expecting to see things like that in this mansion.


    "I can''t see you like this... Don''t be sad. You look beautiful when you smile sera..."


    ''Sera?''


    Her eyes narrowed at him, why would a stranger call her with that name.


    "Do you know me ?... Who are you and why did you call me with that name..."


    She quickly asked.


    "That''s not important... I am here to tell you something which might help you."


    He totally ignored her questions.


    "You are not a normal human or a supernatural sera. You are supreme than everyone, don''t let others


    misguide you. You haven''t lost your powers, you have just forgotten it..."


    Serenity kept listening to him, the stranger was telling her the things that no one told her.


    "Find the centre of your powers and unlock it... You will get everything back that you have lost..."


    "But how?..."


    She questioned.


    "Emotions are the key to everyone... That''s the only thing which will help you. They y very important


    role in your life, find your emotions and your powers will find you..."


    Serenity didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "I can''t understand anything... What''s the meaning of ''find your emotions''..."


    "That''s what you need to find out... Anything, pain, happiness, sorrow... Whatever it may be. It''s on you


    which will affect your heart the most..."


    He answered with so much desperation like he wanted her to remember everything right at that


    moment.


    "How do you know me?..."


    "I know you beca__"


    "Serenity?..."


    They heard nici''s mad voice.


    "I have to go sera. Just remember what I said, let the emotions overflow. You are not alone I''ll always


    be there for you... okay, please take care of yourself for me..."


    With that he disappeared into the forest with his vampire speed and serenity sat there dumbfounded.


    "What the hell are you doing here Alone..."


    Nici finally found her and scolded her.


    "I just needed some air..."


    She answered tly.


    Nici sniffed the air and frowned.


    "Who was here?..."


    "What are you talking about?..."


    She kept her expressions straight, she suspected that the hybrids might hurt that vampire that''s why he


    ran, so she lied.


    "Don''t lie... I can smell an unfamiliar scent..."


    She sighed at his using words.


    "How would I know, you are a supernatural you can smell the scent... I can''t. I don''t know who was


    here, I just needed some time alone. I felt suffocated..."


    Nici saw how frustrated she was.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t mean to use you kitten, I was just worried after whatever happened yesterday


    and you were not in the bedroom which scared us. We just want to keep you safe..."


    He defended himself.


    "I understand but you people should tell me things... You can''t keep me in the dark..."


    "I know... Just give us some time..."


    He pulled her in a hug and she hugged back, no matter how much she tried to deny it but their scents


    always helps her to calm down. She found peace in his arms.


    "You haven''t ate anything... Come "


    He held her hand and lead her inside.


    She stopped when she saw a burnt nt and he looked at her.


    "How did this happen?..."


    She questioned.


    "Nothing you need to worry about... Come now..."


    He avoided telling her that she did that. She looked at him suspiciously and Nici just rolled his eyes


    and threw her over his shoulder and went inside. His fingers tickled her on her waist and she squealed


    silentlyughing and giggling.


    That vampire who was watching everything from behind the tree shook his head in disappointment. His


    face was covered in tears of blood.


    "How can I tell you who I am to you and who you are to me sera... I love you but you don''t belong to me


    anymore..."


    He wiped his blood stained face.


    "I just hope you remember everything ande back to me my love... I know you love me, juste


    back please..."

 Chapter 35: 35) Marking!

    Chapter 35: 35) Marking!


    Authors pov


    It was night and even after nici''s warning serenity was wondering in the hallway while the triplets


    were busy in their office.


    She stood beside the window and looked at the full moon outside.


    "You smell delicious..."


    She heard a voice and turned around only to see a vampire with red eyes and piercing fangs.


    She backed up in fear until she hit the wall.


    "You don''t have to worry beautiful, I''ll be quick. Just let me taste your delicious blood and then you are


    free to go... Offcourse if you manage to survive..."


    He chuckled and she shook her head in denial. She tried to run but couldn''t match his vampire speed,


    he was quick to catch her.


    She scratched his hands which was wrapped around her throat but he didn''t let her go. He pierced his


    fangs in her neck and sucked on her blood while she cried in agony but no sound came out. Soon the


    vampire was thrown away from her and she fell limp in lucifer''s arms.


    "Dimitri..."


    Lucifer growled while lifting her up in his arms.


    "Yes... My king..."


    Dimitri gulped in fear.


    "What the hell were you doing..."


    Vincent yelled.


    "He is new here my king... He can''t control his thirst and he didn''t knew that she is your mate..."


    Dimitri tried to defend him.


    "We don''t need anyone new... Kill him..."


    Nici red at him angrily.


    The vampire stood up with shaky legs. Dimitri stepped forward but stopped when he saw the changes


    in the vampire.


    His pale skin started turning blue. He clutched his hands around his throat as he vomited a blue fluid on


    the shiny marble floor.


    Everyone looked at him confused. He again fell on the floor and screamed in agony as his body slowly


    caught fire and soon turned him into ashes. His screams were still ringing in the mansion and it was


    terrifying to everyone.


    The triplets looked at her and their eyes widened. Lucifer carried her to the bed as she was barely


    concious. Dimitri''s heart almost stopped beating after whatever he saw. He couldn''t understand how


    this happened and how can she killed someone so brutally and that too unknowingly.


    Nici ran his fingers in his hair.


    "Why is her blood blue?..."


    Dimitri shook his head in horror and ran out of the room.


    They could have asked the protectors but they won''t tell them anything, the hybrids knew that by now.


    Vincent touched her blood and inspected it.


    "It smells really bad..."


    He coughed at the strong smell.


    "Like?..."


    Nici questioned.


    "Like venom..."


    Vincent dered.


    Lucifer cleaned her blue blood and changed her into his shirt. Her wound was healedpletely.


    "Don''t you think she is healing faster than before..."


    Nici inspected her neck which rmed them.


    "We have to mate with her..."


    Vincent dered.


    "Before she gets her power back we need to mate... After that she can''t leave us, the bond will be


    unbreakable. She can''t leave us after that..."


    They all agreed to it.


    Serenity was now fully awake as her wound was healed.


    "Are you okay?..."


    Vincent asked and she nodded.


    "We need to talk, love..."


    She looked at him rmed.


    "We have to mark and mate you so we can protect you. Today he attacked you, if you had our mark on


    you he wouldn''t have done that. It''s important for you to get marked and mated..."


    Her heart started racing at this.


    "You don''t have to be scared. It won''t hurt..."


    Lucifer assured.


    "Kitten we are your mates and we have to do it sooner orter... It''s for your safety..."


    Nici caressed her cheeks.


    Whatever happened today terrified her. She thought maybe her mates are right. Serenity decided to


    give it a chance and nodded in approval. The trio Smirked knowing that their maniption worked but it


    was also partly the truth since their mark will tell them she isn''t just a human. Nici leaned towards


    her neck and she subconsciously flinched back.


    "I won''t hurt you... Just rx..."


    Nici slowly pulled her on hisp, she breathed heavily when he again leaned forward. Her eyes shut


    tightly when she felt wetness on her neck, he was licking the spot and kissing her. She rxed a bit but


    her expressions instantly turned painful when she felt his fangs tearing her skin and digging deeper. He


    pulled back and looked at her crying face.


    "I am sorry it will be gone soon... I promise..."


    He stroked her arms and she rxed after some time as the pain faded away.


    She felt another present behind her and she panicked.


    "Rx serenity..."


    Nici warned.


    How can she rx when she knows that two more of his brothers are going to mark her which will hurt


    alot.


    Nici held her tightly against his body and gripped her hair titling her head to give his brothers more


    ess. Vincent and lucifer showered kisses on her neck. "We will be quick..." Vincent whispered.


    Lucifer kept kissing her while Vincent marked just above Nici and she shook violently.


    "It''s okay... It will be gone..."


    Nici held her still and cooed her.


    Vincent pulled back and lucifer marked her just above Vincent. She finally breathed in relief when they


    were done. "You good?..." Nici rubbed her back and she nodded.


    "You did good princess... We are proud of you..."


    Vincent wiped her tears and kissed her cheek.


    Lucifer gave her a ss of water and she quickly gulped it down, blessing her dry desert like throat.


    "Better ?..."


    She nodded at him.


    "We are not done yet kitten..."


    Nici Smirked as heyed her down on the bed. Her breathing quickened. She was scared but


    excited at the same time.


    "Finally we are going to make you ours... Forever..."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 36: 36) Mating!

    Chapter 36: 36) Mating!


    Authors pov


    Vincent locked the door and sat on the sofa with lucifer. They could have taken her at the same time


    but they didn''t want to hurt her. So they decided to take it slow as it was their first time with her.


    Lucifer and Vincent were rough in bed, well more than Nici so he decided to go first so she can get


    used to their way. Nici stripped out of his clothes and hovered over her.


    "I wish I could hear your moans and screams kitten..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Nici kissed her deeply and she responded back clutching on his hair and pulling him closer.


    Nici teared her clothes leaving her naked to his lusty eyes. Surprisingly serenity liked his roughness.


    His hand found her heat and he groaned when his fingers coated with her wetness. "So fucking wet..."


    Nici said which made her blush.


    He entered his finger inside and she arched her back. "If you can''t take my fingers,  how will you take


    my cock kitten..." He chuckled and continued fingering her. When she was close he pulled his fingers


    out and got rid of his boxers.


    She gulped looking at his length, for her it was the first time she was seeing a penis. She was very


    much terrified by it but surprisingly she was excited to have it inside her and curious to know how it will


    feel.


    Nici rubbed his tip on her entrance and slowly entered her an inch just to pull back quickly. He again


    entered her till he was fully inside her. Her tight walls were strangling his hardness. She arched her


    back at the pleasurable feeling and the fullness.


    "So fucking tight..." He cursed and heard two growls. His brothers were looking at him impatiently


    which made him chuckle.


    Nici wrapped her legs around his waist and started thrusting. He was careful not to loose his control


    and take her raw and unhinged, he was struggling not to do that but he didn''t wanted to hurt her.


    Atleast not when it''s their first time.


    She clutched his shoulder tightly as her body jerked with his every thrust. "You feel so good kitten..."


    Nici pinched her clit and she came, scratching his back and gasping for air.


    Nici emptied himself deep inside her and sucked in a breath. He wanted to go for another round but


    he knew that his brothers were waiting.


    He pulled away and she instantly missed the fullness. As soon as she catched her breath she felt


    someone hovering over her again.


    "Ready princess..." Vincent smirked. He was already out of his clothes.


    Vincent rolled her over and she sat on hisp, strangling him. She smashed her lips on his and asked


    for a kiss. She didn''t knew from where she got that confidence or maybe she was just so drawn to the


    pleasure. Every sense of her body was awakened right now. "Ride me..." Vincent whispered as he


    entered her with one swift thrust while she threw her head back. Vincent sped his mouth on her


    breasts and hungrily sucked on them. Serenity held his shoulder tightly as she rode his thick cock.


    She was so lost in the pleasure that she didn''t realised when she let go of her shy and innocent self,


    she looked like a confident and sexydy. She leaned down and sucked on Vincent''s neck which made


    him go wild.


    "Fuck, you are so good princess..."


    In her tight heat he was struggling to stay longer. He rolled them on the bed and thrusted harder and


    deeper when she was lying beneath him. He held her legs over his shoulders and rammed into her with


    an animalistic speed. Serenity gasped for air as she came and he fucked her through it, when she was


    done he filled her with his warm seeds and copsed on her body. She wrapped her arms around his


    broad shoulders holding him close as she catched his breath.


    "I love you so Fucking much..."


    He breathed out but she was not in a state to listen or mind anything.


    Serenity felt strong arms around her waist, when she opened her eyes she saw a smirking lucifer. He


    flipped her on her four and pped her ass which made her moan silently. Lucifer rubbed his tip on her


    entrance and mmed inside her from behind, he didn''t hold himself back neither did he bothered to


    go slow. She clutched the bedsheets tightly as his powerful thrusts jerked her forward. Her face was


    red with the intense pleasure she was receiving but she was enjoying it. Lucifer fucked her mercilessly,


    hitting her g-spot with every thrust. He could see his handprints on her waist but it drove him even more


    wild.


    "Looks like our kitten likes it rough..." Nici chuckled.


    Lucifer grabbed her throat and brought her face closer to his still thrusting hard in her and licked their


    marks on her neck. She turned her head and pulled him into a kiss. Lucifer roughly kissed her.


    "Getting wild I see.."


    he smirked.


    Her eyes went wide as she felt him hitting more deeper and she came creaming his cock. Lucifer too


    came with a growl.


    Just like his brothers he felt a burning sensation on his back below his neck but they all ignored


    thinking it''s because she scratched them, she was literally scratching them like a possessed woman.


    "We are not done baby... Not yet..." Lucifer whispered as he threw her on her back and took her again.


    All night they devoured each other''s body. Serenity was wild just like the brothers and they couldn''t be


    more happy after seeing it. She was enjoying it more than them. She wasn''t herself, it felt like it was


    someone else, someone more bolder and confident.


    God knows how many times they fucked each other when she finally copsed on the soft mattress.


    Her eyes automatically closed in exhaustion, their scents were already invading all her senses as she


    was filled with their seeds.


    "Shested longer than I expected her to be..."


    Vincent chuckled as he pulled her limp body on his top.


    "Much longer..." Nici agreed.


    "I never felt this good before... She is awesome..."


    Lucifer Smirked and slide down beside her.


    ***


    In the morning lucifer was the first one to wake up, they never really bothered to sleep before but they


    do now as she was there to sleep with them. One by one all the brothers woke up and looked at their


    treasure. She was still in deep sleep, her arms were tightly wrapped around Vincent. "Fuck... I can stay


    like this forever..."


    Nici smiled.


    "Yes, shepletes us..."


    "I won''t let anyone snatch her away from us... Don''t care what I have to do..."


    Lucifer stated, looking at her intently and his brothers agreed.


    Vincent ced her on the bed and got up.


    "She is tired... Let her sleep..."


    Nici chuckled.


    "She should be... She was so wild, damn I wanna do it again..."


    They all chuckled.


    "I don''t like her sleeping you know... I like to see her blue-green eyes staring at me, they are so


    unique.."


    Nici pecked her lips and covered her till chest with the silky bedsheet.


    Lucifer got up from the bed and turned around.


    Nici and Vincent were still lying beside her.


    "Lucifer when did you got that tattoo..."


    Nici asked and lucifer turned around with a frown.


    "Which tattoo?..."


    "The one below your neck..."


    Vincent pointed.


    "No I haven''t... What are you talking about..."


    Lucifer asked confused and their eyes widened.


    Lucifer checked himself in the mirror and saw it. The tattoo like carving on his back. It was a dagger


    with a snake clinging to it in ck colour, it looked so perfect and real like it''s their skin.


    "What the fuck..." He heard Vincent cursing.


    Lucifer looked at them and Nici and Vincent had the same tattoo like thing on their back exactly


    where he has it. Below their neck.


    "What is this..."


    Nici frowned touching it.


    "I felt something burn on my back yesterday when we were mating... I thought it''s because she was


    scratching my back..."


    Vincent rolled her sleeping body and removed her hair from her back.


    "She didn''t just scratched us... She marked us..."


    Lucifer and Nici looked at her back where she had the exact same thing on her back and it was


    glowing with blue light.


    "Fuck..."


    Lucifer cursed.


    "Well... I don''t mind it, it looks good... Kind of royal..."


    Nici once again checked it in the mirror and his brothers rolled their eyes.


    "Isn''t it good... We are marked and mated, now no one can tear us apart. She herself has bound her


    soul to us..."


    Vincent Smirked.


    "Yeah... It is..."


    Lucifer stated and head towards the bathroom.


    Nici tried to wake her up but failed. Sighing he let her be and did his morning business.


    It was around afternoon when she opened her eyes finally.

 Chapter 37: 37) Dont touch me!

    Chapter 37: 37) Don''t touch me!


    Authors pov


    The protectors were sitting in the living room when the trio walked in.


    "Where is she?..."


    Ss was quick to ask.


    "Still sleeping..."


    Nici answered boringly.


    "Why ?..."


    "I think you have guests..."


    Ss pointed towards the people sitting on the sofa.


    The trio looked at the few women and men along with their grandmother.


    "I thought you had self respect... Guess I was wrong..."


    Nici scowled.


    One of the man stood up and bowed in front of him.


    "I apologise to disturb you like this my king but__"


    He stopped and Nici raised his eyebrows.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "But we need to see your mate..."


    "And__"


    Lucifer took a step forward which made him gulp.


    "We just want to make sure that she is capable enough to be in our world... And not a human as your


    grandmother imed..."


    He heard the growls and quickly raised his hands in surrender.


    "I don''t mean any harm but it''s our responsibility too, to make sure we survive safely in this world


    without interference of human. Your respected father has appointed us for that only. We are just doing


    our work..."


    "We are the kings and what we say is thew... Now get out..."


    Vincent stated firmly.


    "If you don''tply we have to use an extremist way, my king..."


    "Say it again..."


    Nici emphasized on each word which made them think about their decision again but if they turn


    back now then Elizabeth will kill them.


    They stopped talking as they heard footsteps behind them.


    "Finally..."


    Elizabeth stood up from the sofa with her wicked smirk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... Meet the mate of the mighty kings, she is nothing but just a filthy human..."


    Elizabeth circled serenity who was standing still with her head held high. Her long thick brte hair


    was tied in a high ponytail. She was wearing a white button up shirt and ck jeans with boots, no


    makeup but still glowing like a morning star.


    But her face was calm, she wasn''t scared like always. Her green-blue eyes held the calmness of the


    silent ocean.


    Ss didn''t wait for a second and shifted in his white tiger. All the witches looked at him surprised


    specially Elizabeth. Ss walked towards serenity and rubbed his soft furry body on her like a cat does


    to it''s owner. Serenity kept her expressions neutral as she pet his head and Ss purred happily. The


    big white cat licked her hand like a cute little kitten.


    The brothers were confused looking at her, she was behaving different.


    Elizabeth scoffed.


    "Don''t tell me this is some kind of your fucking n so you can prove that she is not a human..."


    Elizabeth red at serenity.


    "This bitch is nothing but just a human..."


    Elizabeth tried to grab her throat but serenity gripped her hand in mid air.


    "I am not a human... And certainly not a bitch..."


    Elizabeth froze in shock as serenity talked with a calm and sweet voice. No one could tell that she is


    angry, her voice was like a melody, so pure that one couldpel the flowers to bloom and the sun to


    rise from West.


    The triplets mouth dropped open as they heard her for the first time. Her melodious voice was like


    blessing to their ears but they were alert.


    ''She got her voice back... Does that mean she got her powers back too...''


    "How dare you touch me..."


    Elizabeth growled but soon her growl turned into a whimper when serenity grabbed her throat and


    threw her on the nearby wall effortlessly.


    Everyone stood stunned while Elizabeth burned in anger and humiliation. No one has ever touched her,


    so throwing her and grabbing her throat like this was very insulting for her.


    "Who the hell gave you the right to touch me you whore..."


    Serenity didn''t disy any kind of expression on her face to her provoking words.


    "Who gave you the right to touch me Elizabeth..."


    She asked in her collective voice.


    "Who gave you the right to call humans a filth and sacrifice them to get immortality... You don''t deserve


    these powers"


    "And who the hell are you to decide that..."


    Elizabeth was fuming in anger by now, she chanted some spell as red light like fire came from between


    her palms and she threw it towards serenity with all her force.


    "Serenity..." Nici screamed watching Elizabeth throw fire at his mate.


    Everyone''s mouth dropped on the floor as they saw the fire wasn''t even able to touch serenity, she was


    standing unfazed by her attack.


    Nici''s heart almost came in his mouth. Luca Smirked looking at the triplets expressions.


    "That''s my mother I was talking about... Powerful and inevitable..." Luca mocked.


    Elizabeth looked shocked as she stood a few feet away from serenity.


    "Who are you?... How did you do that, you were supposed to turn into ashes..."


    Her voice literally got stuck in her throat.


    Serenity ignored her questions, her green-blue eyes glowed as she held her hand in front of Elizabeth


    and ck light started erupting from Elizabeth''s body.


    "NO.... STOP"


    Elizabeth screamed on top of her lungs and she felt her powers flying out of her body but she couldn''t


    move or run, she was stuck in her ce.


    Finally the ck light disappeared and serenity pulled her hand back. Elizabeth looked at herself in


    horror as she fell on the floor, trembling.


    "Death will be too easy for you..."


    She red at serenity when she spoke.


    "It''s time to pay back for your sins. You will live the rest of your life without powers, like a human..."


    All the wizards and witches stepped back in horror.


    "How can she snatch her powers..."


    "Who is she?..."


    "Where did she came from?..."


    "Is she a witch... Which n does she belong to?..."


    Whispers and mumbles filled the hall.


    Elizabeth was crying her heart out, there was no meaning of her her life without her powers. No power


    means no respect, no status, no reputation. It means shame, vulnerability and humiliation.


    Ss who was still in his tiger form roared on Elizabeth''s face which made her cower back and her


    cries turned into sobs.


    "Kaya... Take her and lock her in the basement..."


    Vincent ordered and kaya quicklyplied.


    When kaya dragged Elizabeth out he turned towards the people.


    "I am sure you have got enough proof that she is not a human..."


    "Yes king..."


    They quickly left the mansion.


    The triplets turned towards her, it was hard for them to believe that she really got her power, memory,


    voice and everything but they were not happy. Her getting her powers back wasn''t so appealing for


    them, they couldn''t understand why this thing made them so anxious.


    Nici released a sigh.


    "Kitten are you ok..."


    He stepped forward to hug her but she quickly stepped back and he looked at her confused.


    This is not the way he expected her to behave. He was the favourite among the three, wasn''t he.


    And the next words he heard from her mouth broke his heart.


    "Don''t touch me!..."

 Chapter 38: 38) 24 Hours!

    Chapter 38: 38) 24 Hours!


    Authors pov


    "Kitten?..." Nici looked at her with a frown.


    "Don''t touch me..." She repeated herself with the same serene voice but her eyes held nothing but


    anger.


    She walked passed by him towards the door.


    "Where the hell do you think you are going?..."


    Lucifer''s dangerously calm voice made her stop and turn around.


    "And why would I answer you..."


    She replied and his fist clenched at his sides.


    "I thought you got your memory back my love... We are mates and yes you are answerable to us..."


    Vincent scoffed.


    "I refuse to take you all as my mates..."


    She replied ring at Luca.


    Luca put his head down in shame.


    "I am sorry master... I did what I thought is best to bring you back. I know I have angered you and I am


    ready for the consequences..."


    The triplets frowned. Nici red at her.


    "What do you mean by you refuse to take us as your mates ... It''s not in your hands, you belong to us


    whether you want it or not..."


    "I don''t belong to anyone and specially not you people..."


    Her jaw clenched as she tried to keep herself calm.


    "For your kind of information... We marked and mated yesterday, you also has marked us..."


    Vincent stated usingly.


    "It was your decision not mine. How can you mate with a girl who was not in her right state of mind, you


    shouldn''t have mated with me. I never gave my consent and the girl who gave wasn''t me..."


    Nici growled.


    "We don''t fucki____"


    he stopped when lucifer raised his hand to stop him.


    "May I know the reason why you don''t want us as mates...."


    Lucifer asked calmly.


    "I don''t want three men that to younger than me. Five hundred years old, I am older than you..."


    She frowned.


    "And if you think this mate thing is real then you three need to grow up... There is no thing like mates,


    the bond is just an illusion, get over these nonsense things..."


    They noticed the hint of hatred in her words.


    "We are not meant for each other..."


    "We will decide what''s wrong and right... You are not going anywhere..." Nici spat.


    She didn''t replied and turned around to leave.


    "SERENITY..."


    Lucifer warned.


    She turned around and challenged him with her eyes.


    "What... Are you going to assault me again like you did that day..."


    Her words almost made him look down in shame. Almost.


    Vincent shook his head while Nici stood stiff.


    "He won''t... It was a mistake..."


    Disappointment shed in her eyes.


    "Mistake... I didn''t know people call it mistake in this 21st century..."


    She looked at the three men usingly.


    "It wasn''t a mistake... You three meant that. He did that and he will do that again. You all never wanted


    to bring my powers back, you weren''t aware that mating could do it. You just wanted me to stay here,


    obey yourmands. You three see me as an achievement and nothing else. You manipted a girl


    who had no enlightenment about her and her surroundings to mate with you three just because you


    wanted me bounded to you..."


    "Tell me Vincent... Did you wanted to bring my powers back?..."


    "Lucifer... Won''t you try to hurt me if I disrespect you..."


    "Nici... Will you hesitate to hurt me if you see me with another man..."


    "Your silence are your answers... Fire and ice can''t stay together, we are not meant for each other..."


    Nici took a step forward which made her take a step back.


    "Destiny has tied us together kitten... You can''t change the fact that you belong to us and we to you...


    We are mates..."


    "I don''t believe in destiny and certainly not in this mate bond... I prefer to write my own fate..."


    She replied and turned around.


    "Serenity don''t..."


    Nici growled.


    "Let her go..."


    Lucifer stated calmly which made everyone frown.


    "Go..."


    He said and serenity looked at him cautiously.


    "Go wherever you want, I give you 24 hours. If you couldn''t manage to get away from us, we will bring


    you back..."


    He leaned to her level and looked at her with a wicked smirk.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "And tie you to our bed... Forever..."


    He rolled a strand of her hair between his index finger and slowly tugged on it.


    "And then you will realise what does the word bound really means..."


    "You won''t..."


    She said.


    He let her go and and stepped back.


    "We will... A friendly reminder to you that your impressive, extraordinary supernatural powers won''t


    work on us baby..."


    He chuckled.


    The protectors stood behind her protectively and growled at the hybrids which didn''t even scare them.


    "No one can take you away from us... Not even your cats..."


    He looked at them hatefully.


    "Don''t waste your time baby... GO..."


    Lucifer smirked and she turned on her heels ring at them.


    She took a few steps along with the protectors and vanished into thin air.


    "What did you do lucifer... What if she leaves us forever..."


    Nici was ready to throw a fit.


    "Haven''t you seen how much power she possesses Nici or have you decided to behave like a fool...


    She fucking made Elizabeth human from the most powerful witch in the world just within a snap of her


    fingers... Do you realise the severity of this situation, our mate is not a normal supernatural..."


    Lucifer spat back.


    "Even if she can''t use her powers on us, she can use them around us. We can''t cage her..."


    Nici scoffed.


    "So you decided to be a pussy and let her go..."


    "No... I just wanted to know what she will do after getting her powers back. Maybe we will find out who


    is her another mate or some more information which will help us to control her..."


    Lucifer sighed.


    "I am sure she must have some weakness..."

 Chapter 39: 39) Weakness!

    Chapter 39: 39) Weakness!


    Authors pov


    This is not how Nici wanted things to be. He wanted to pamper her after their first night, give her a


    bath,b her hair, make and feed her favourite food but what happened left him staring at an empty


    bed and a lifeless room. Nothing felt appealing in her absence, her smile which brightened his life and


    gave meaning to it now felt worthless.


    Nici was always the soft one in the three brothers specially for her. Vincent and lucifer were worried


    about him, scared that he will go on a random ughter likest time.


    "Nico?..."


    "I am fine..." He replied nonchntly.


    Suddenly the door opened and Ruby came in with a smirk on her red lips.


    "You summoned me my king..."


    Meanwhile, Serenity was with the protectors in their house.


    "Three men Luca?..."


    She was sitting on the sofa surrounded by them.


    "I am sorry master... I couldn''t find any other way..."


    Luca apologized in a guilty voice.


    "Don''t call me master..."


    She sighed rubbing her face.


    "I am sorry... Sera..."


    She looked at them disappointingly.


    "Do you guys realise what you have done... You should have found some other way. You knew the


    emotions were key and it could have been anything, pain would have been the better option than


    pleasure..."


    "We didn''t thought better and how can we cause you pain. It''s impossible, you know we can''t hurt


    you..."


    Ss defended themselves.


    "You have made them his targets by letting them mate with me. I already have enough served in my


    te, I can''t handle three hybrids and that too so arrogant and dominating..."


    She exhaled deeply.


    "Then let them be... We don''t have to care about them..."


    Leo argued.


    Serenity red at him "Leonardo..."


    Leo quickly averted his eyes


    "I apologise..."


    And Ss and Luca shook their heads on his stupidity.


    "Sera?... You care?..."


    Luca questioned amused.


    "You can feel me Luca, we are connected... Then why ask..."


    She trailed off and stood up.


    "Still?... After whatever happened?..." Luca frowned and so did leo and ss.


    "It''s not in my hands... I can''t help it and you know it..."


    She didn''t made eye contact.


    "Why are my powers not working on them?... I could havepelled them to forget everything..."


    "The mate bond is too strong. They are hybrids, triplets and too overpossessive about you. The


    cravings, the desires, the obsession, the desperation and their love is nothing like we have seen


    before. It''s too much and tripled..."


    She looked at Luca as he tried to link it.


    "You know it''s all game of emotions... Your weakness is emotions and they have that too much for you.


    And your knowledge that you have a mate in your life won''t let you hurt them, you are too good to do


    that... I am not sure but that''s what my assumption is..."


    "I don''t care about anyone..."


    She shook her head.


    "That''s what you tell yourself... You can''t change who you are sera, you can''t hurt the triplets because


    you already care about them..."


    Luca''s voice slightly raised.


    "I don''t..." She said firmly.


    "Fine... Let me kill one of them and then___"


    "LUCA..." They felt the house shaking with tremor by her roar.


    "That''s what I am saying, you can''t!... You have already attached yourself to them, even before they


    freed you from the the curse. Believe it or not... And that is what''s going to destroy you again sera..."


    "I won''t let history repeat itself..."


    She shook her head in denial.


    "Then let''s go from here... We have nothing here, this is not were we should be, we should leave..."


    Luca suggested.


    "He will hurt___" she stopped midsentence and sniffed the air. The protectors frowned.


    She went outside with a vampire speed and grabbed the man who was hiding behind the closed door.


    Her lips twitched upward.


    "Dimitri..."


    Luca roughly threw Dimitri on the sofa and made him sit. Dimitri was covered in sweat and his


    breathing came in pants. The brothers had ordered him to spy on her but he never thought that she


    could catch him so easily, he even used a spell to hide his scent but he should have thought more


    because it won''t work in front of her.


    Serenity leaned to his level and looked in his eyes as her eyes glowed.


    "What did you hear?..."


    She questioned calmly and he quickly answered like apelled man which he actually was.


    "Everything..."


    He answered even when he didn''t wanted to tell her.


    "I am sorry Dimitri... You have to fo____"


    Before she couldpel him to forget a sudden pain rose in her heart.


    Her expressions turned painful as she clutched onto her chest tightly and stumbled back.


    "Aaaaahhhh...."


    She screamed in pain.


    "Sera..."


    Luca rushed towards her. "What''s happening?..."


    Dimitri got out of herpulsion and looked at her with a frown. She was in pain he could tell that.


    "Nico__ Nici.... He is..."


    She couldn''t evenplete her sentence due to the immense pain she was feeling in her heart.


    Dimitri didn''t wait for a second and ran outside towards the mansion. He didn''t even bother to knock as


    he mmed open the door of the triplets bedroom.


    He saw Nici groaning in pleasure and thrusting deep in Ruby''s mouth. He soon emptied himself and


    looked at Dimitri.


    "I am sorry I didn''t knock..."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He panted heavily.


    Nici snapped his fingers in front of ruby.


    "Out..."


    Which made her face fall. Nici used her for his pleasure only.


    Ruby walked pass by Dimitri with glossy eyes.


    "King... I need to tell you everything before shepels me to forget..."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows.


    "Compelling a supernatural?.... Interesting... I thought only we could do that..."


    "What did you found..."


    Lucifer questioned leaning back in his chair.


    "Her weakness... Her weakness are you three... Luca said this and she couldn''t control her emotions. It


    was immense pleasure she receivedst night which brought her powers back. And she was saying


    that she can''t let history repeat itself... You are the targets now and the man who attacked her will hurt


    you... And that pain..."


    Dimitri was panicking.


    "Will you fucking calm down..."


    Vincent scolded him.


    "Sit, calm your breathing and then talk..."


    Dimitri did what he said and exined them everything.


    "She was in so much pain... She knew that king Nici was doing sexual activity with someone..."


    The information made the trio amused. Does emotions have this much powers that it can be


    someone''s weakness.


    Nici grabbed his hair frustratingly, he just wanted to release his stress. He never thought it could


    pain her like this.


    "So her weakness is emotions..."


    Lucifer Smirked.


    "What are you thinking?..."


    Vincent asked.


    "I think I know how to control her..." They discussed while Nici sat there in guilt.


    "Kings... They are nning to leave this ce..."


    Dimitri''s deration angered the triplets.


    "The fuck I am letting that happen..." Nici growled.

 Chapter 40: 40) Bounded !

    Chapter 40: 40) Bounded !


    Authors pov


    "What we are going to do with him...?"


    Luca asked Serenity as he cleaned the dinning table.


    She washed the dishes and ced it on the counter.


    "Not him... Them..."


    "Who else was there with him..."


    Leo asked who was sitting with Ss.


    "You will know soon Ss..."


    She chuckled at his impatient behaviour.


    "We thought it was just him... He is your only enemy?..."


    Ss spoke.


    "I myself don''t know how much enemies I have Ss... But you are right he is the main threat for now..."


    "So what are we waiting for... Let''s go and kill him. He can''t stop you now. You have got all your powers


    back..." Leo suggested.


    "What are you nning to do sera?..." Luca ced the mop near the counter and looked at her.


    "Worst than death Luca... They will regret hurting me and betraying me. I will show them hell. They will


    cry and curse the day they decided to cross my path..."


    Her grip on the te tightened.


    "I have had enough... Giving them chances to be better, to change and it was my foolishness. I


    shouldn''t have trusted anyone. He didn''t caged me, my own mistakes did that to me..."


    Luca didn''t like the look of regret on her face.


    "We will make them regret... We are with you..."


    She smiled at him.


    "I know... You three are the only decision that I don''t regret, you are blessings. Thank you for taking


    care of me..."


    "You were the one who always took care of us and it was our pleasure to do the same. Our world


    revolves around you... You are like our mother..."


    Luca said with a genuine smile.


    She took out something from the freezer and walked towards Ss. He looked curiously at her.


    "This is for you... For taking care of my hair, I know how difficult it is..." She ruffled his hair and he


    grinned like a good boy.


    "Meatball..."


    His mouth watered.


    Leo looked at her with a pout. She chuckled at him and ruffled his hair. "Yours is in the freezer


    Leonardo..." Leo smiled widely and jumped of the sofa.


    "Yours too Luca..."


    Luca thanked her.


    "You three must be tired of ying the boring role of my brothers and taking care of me. Go and roam


    in the jungle that''s what your life should be..."


    "No... We are fine, human life is tiresome but we can do anything for you..."


    Ss replied, mouth full of meat.


    "That''s what I don''t want... I have created you that doesn''t mean I own you. You have your life and I


    want you to enjoy it. You are not bounded to me..."


    Their eyes sparkled.


    "I know you want to run around the whole forest Leonardo... What are you waiting for..."


    She chuckled.


    Leo scratched the back of his neck awkwardly.


    "I forgot that you can read our minds..."


    "Cute... Go now..."


    She giggled and shook her head.


    "Yese on let''s go..."


    Ss chirped and already shifted in his white tiger form.


    "Careful... Don''t get in trouble..."


    She said and they purred in response.


    Serenity closed the door behind her as she stepped outside from the house.


    "The world has changed so much... I can''t believe I was in a stone for thousands of years..."


    She looked at the sky, it was almost sunset time and she could feel the chilly wind.


    She walked down the empty roads, taking in her surroundings. Constructed roads, street lights, shops,


    cars everything was new for her...


    "Looks like human knows magic too..."


    She smiled looking at the new world which was totally different from her ancient era.


    She entered the supermarket and roamed around looking at these different kind of products.


    She didn''t bother to mind the people who were literally fangirling over her. All the boys were already


    lost in her beauty and the girls wanted her long hair and beautiful eyes.


    "Need help?..."


    She heard a masculine voice and looked at the boy who was smiling at her.


    "Yes... Actually I am looking for some veggies for soup..."


    She smiled awkwardly.


    "Why bother you can buy readymade..."


    He suggested.


    "You mean artificial..."


    She scrunched her nose.


    He chuckled. "Yeah... Kind of. You know easy to make, saves time..."


    "That''s very unhealthy..."


    She shook her head in disappointment.


    "Yeah but it works so no problem... I am Ryder by the way..."


    He held his hand for her to shake.


    She carefully shook her hand with him so she wouldn''t scratch and kill him.


    "I am Serenity..."


    "You have a beautiful name Serenity..."


    He looked at her in awe...


    "How can someone be so beautiful... Your eyes are so mesmerizing..."


    "I can''t have sex with you..."


    She said and he choked on his saliva.


    "W__what... What are you talking about ?..."


    He asked bbergasted.


    She shrugged.


    "That''s what you were thinking about... Weren''t you?..."


    His eyes widened.


    "How did you know..."


    "I can read minds..."


    She smirked.


    He stared at her and burst outughing.


    "You are funny... I am sure I was too obvious to guess, well don''t me me. Who won''t want you..."


    "Tell me about it..."


    She Smirked.


    Ryder helped her to buy vegetables and they head outside. "No seriously... You don''t have debit


    card?... Online banking?... Nothing ?" He asked dumfounded.


    "No what''s that..."


    She asked confused.


    "With whom do you live..."


    He asked in disbelief.


    "My pets... Luca, Leonardo and Ss..."


    She smiled at the mention of their name.


    "Cool I have a pet too... It''s a dog... What do you have..."


    He fixed his cap as he walked along side her.


    "Luca is ck panther... Leonardo is leopard and Ss is a white tiger, thetter is very naughty always


    gets in trouble..."


    She answered and he froze in his ce.


    "Girl you are scaring me now... Stop with your jokes..."


    He chuckled nervously.


    "Sorry..."


    She giggled.


    They stopped in front of her house.


    "Thanks for the help..."


    "Ohh no problem... So can I get your number... Not for sex okay... You know just to be friends..."


    He tried once again.


    "You are lying..."


    She gave him a warning look.


    "Damn girl... How did you know..."


    "I told you... I can read minds..."


    She smirked.


    "Here look at my eyes rider..."


    "Looks like our kitten has already made a friend..."


    They both turned towards the evil voice. Nici.


    Serenity''s smile fell as she red at Nici.


    Vincent looked at Ryder with a dirty re.


    "You want her number... Huh?..." Vincent''s eyes glowed as hepelled him.


    "Stand in the middle of the road until someone hit you with their car..."


    Ryder scoffed.


    "What... Why would I do that dude..."


    Vincent frowned as hispulsion didn''t work, Nici and lucifer frowned too. He looked at serenity


    who was smirking at him.


    "You are protecting him..."


    Vincent used.


    "Ryder look at me..."


    Serenity said and he did.


    Her eyes glowed when hers met his.


    "We never met... You don''t remember what happened here... Go home..."


    Herpulsion worked and Ryder left the ce without a word.


    "How did you protect him..."


    Vincent questioned.


    "Shield... I put a shield around him..."


    She replied nonchntly.


    "I thought your powers won''t work on us..."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t used it on you... I used it on him"


    She replied with clenched jaw.


    "Get in the car..."


    Lucifer demanded.


    "And why would I do that..."


    Her eyes snapped towards him.


    "Don''t you remember... Your time is up. It''s past 24 hours..."


    Vincent smirked.


    "I don''t care..."


    "Ohh my love... Trust me you will..."


    Vincent chuckled and grabbed her by both arms. Serenity struggled but within a blink of an eye they


    were in their mansion, in their bedroom.


    "You are not the only one who has incredible powers... My love"


    Vincent chuckled followed by his brothers.


    "What are you doing?..."


    She frowned at him.


    Vincent let her go and Nici mmed her against the wall.


    "What were you doing with that fucking horny teenager huh..."


    His breath fanned her face while she stayed still and listened to him calmly.


    "What you were thinking of... Fucking him?..."


    His breathing quickened as he gritted his teeth and hisrge body rubbed on her smaller one.


    "What the fuck were you thinking..."


    She stared at his eyes unfazed with his mad state.


    "Maybe the same thing which you were doing with Ruby..."


    Serenity said looking in his eyes.


    Nici looked down in shame and got away from her. The way she looked at his made him feel


    disgusted by himself.


    "I wasn''t thinking straight okay. You left___"


    "I am not asking for exnation Nici, neither I want to but the thing is I don''t want to exin myself


    either... Do whatever you want and I''ll do whatever I want..."


    Her voice didn''t even shook. She was not the mute and innocent Serenity anymore.


    Her words hurted Nici. He would have been in much relief if she would be angry on him. Shout at


    him or p him but she didn''t care and that''s what bother him more.


    "You are in delusion baby... If you think we''ll let you do whatever the fuck you want. So cut the fucking


    crap and stop your annoying shit..."


    Lucifer red at her and she cringed at hisnguage.


    "Why has thenguage be so vulgar in this century... Why do everyone use abusive words in


    regr conversation..."


    She scrunched her nose in disapproval which almost made the brothersugh.


    "Get used to it, it''s not your ancient era anymore where people used to do all that boring shit... How old


    are you by the way, you don''t look more than 20..."


    Vincent looked at her up and down looking at her young form.


    "I am 19..."


    She pressed her lips in a thin line.


    "Fucking teenager..."


    Lucifer scoffed.


    "And..." Vincent raised his eyebrows at her.


    "And five thousand years of immortality... From which one thousand I spent as a statue..."


    She replied with narrowed eyes judging their expression as she can''t read their minds.


    "Fuck me..."


    Vincent cursed.


    "Five thousand?..."


    They stared at each other, they were five hundred years old and she was much more older and


    experienced in this supernatural world. The difference of four thousand and five hundred years.


    "Who caged you?..."


    Nici asked.


    "I do not own you any answers or exnation to you. I have made clear that we don''t belong to


    eachother... It''s better if you three stop bothering me..."


    She scolded them but her voice was collective.


    Serenity turned around to leave.


    Nici Smirked.


    "Don''t go kitten... But... Try if you want..."


    Serenity was stepping out but something stopped her like an invisible wall.


    "What did you do?..." She frowned.


    "I told you, we will cage you... Baby..."


    Lucifer walked behind her and whispered in her ear.


    "Your power is an illusion ours is real..."


    She ignored him as she banged her fist on the invisible wall with force. The pressure ignited the blue


    light but it didn''tst long.


    It never happened before, no spell or power were able to hold her back. Then how did the triplets


    managed to do it.


    Lucifer trailed his fingers on the invisible wall and she could sense the barrier.


    He was still so close to her, her back was touching his front as his scent engulfed her mind.


    "This is our desperation to keep you here... Anger that you denied us... Desire to have you...  Strong


    will to make you ours..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled.


    "Emotions... Isn''t that what you love the most... Huh... Baby..."


    And then she realised what they are doing. But it was very surprising for her. They really have this


    much strong feelings for her that they managed to create this bound.


    She was aware that they could do this with their mate bond but she never thought that it will be this


    strong.


    "Let me go... You three are not thinking rationally..."


    By now the triplets had started admiring her calmness. She wasn''t the one who will loose her patience


    easily. Even while dealing with Elizabeth she was in control.


    She might look like a teenager but she was definitely not one. Afterall she has experienced the world


    for five thousand years.


    They chuckled and sat down on the sofa.


    "Go then... We haven''t stopped you..."


    Vincent raised his hand mockingly and his brothersughed.

 Chapter 41: 41) Anger!

    Chapter 41: 41) Anger!


    Authors pov


    Serenity narrowed her eyes and red at the hybrids who wereughing and enjoying their victory.


    "This isn''t much of a gentleman act..."


    She pointed towards the invisible wall. She tried to vanish and but that also didn''t work. Looks like they


    knew what game they were ying.


    "Love... Trust me we are anything but gentlemen..."


    Serenity turned around and tried to break the wall with all her powers. The room trembled with her


    force and the brothers sat straight in their ces as they thought she will break it.


    Her hands fell down in defeat and she huffed. The brothers rxed seeing that she won''t be able to


    escape.


    The wall wasn''t just in front of her, it was all around her capturing her in an invisible bound and that''s


    exactly what the brothers feelings were. An obsession which has no form but is so strong and powerful


    that it will keep her bound to them. The brothers were greatful to Agnes the witch who instructed them


    how to do it.


    "You look cute like this kitten..."


    Nici ced his feet on the small ss table and leaned back in his chair.


    "Just make sure that you won''t break our castle..."


    "This is not funny..."


    She frowned and sat on the bed facing them.


    "Your voice is so melodious... I like it when you say my name. I can''t imagine how it will feel when I fuck


    you and you moa____"


    "Stop... Oh my god, you are so___"


    "So sexy..."


    Nici chuckled.


    "Vulgar... You are vulgar..."


    She corrected with disgusting look.


    "And you are so modest... Which I love so fucking much..."


    He grinned. He noticed how she carries herself, alwaysposed and in control but still he noticed the


    little girl in her who is naughty and ready to do something troublesome. She was the perfection who


    could make their lives better. She was the hope they always needed.


    She sighed.


    "You can''t keep me here against my will... It''s dangerous. I can''t stay around normal supernaturals. It''s


    not___"


    Vincent leaned forward.


    "It''s not___?..."


    "It''s not safe. You saw what happened with that vampire and the nts in your garden. I am not good


    for people... And by hurting them I don''t want to live in guilt. Guilt in immortality is a heavy burden to


    carry..."


    Her voice softened.


    "Why are you like this... Who are you and what''s with all that blue thing, your blood is blue..."


    Nici questioned and she averted her eyes, ignoring him which made him feel more guilty.


    "I have to go, they must be returning home..."


    Nici scoffed.


    "Your cats..."


    "Don''t say it like that... They are my kids..."


    She said offended.


    "From which angle do you like a mother of three grown up asses..."


    Nici rolled his eyes.


    "You didn''t gave birth to them..."


    "I may look like one but I am not a teenager, I am five thousand years old and yes they are my kids


    even if I didn''t gave birth to them... It''s my responsibility to take care of them..."


    "Okay I''ll call them here... We will take care of them together like mommy and daddy..."


    Nici gave her a mocking look.


    "Let me go..."


    "Why don''t you want us..."


    "Because I don''t... As simple as that..."


    "We are mates..."


    "I don''t care..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her words were enough to unleash lucifer. He went towards her and pushed her back on the bed,


    hovering over her.


    "Say that again..."


    He threatened and her breathing quickened not because of fear but because of the close proximity. His


    scent was driving her crazy and she didn''t wanted to loose her control. Lucifer leaned down pressing


    her body into the mattress, she could see his naked chest from his half unbuttoned shirt which was


    droolworthy. His muscrity was something which she can''t help but admire.


    "You know what... I like your this side better, I was tired of your crying and vulnerability. Your are just


    like how I prefer my woman, a wild cat who knows how and when to attack..."


    His lips touched her earlobe.


    "And I am going to have fun taming you..."


    He whispered huskily.


    "The one who needs to get tamed is you..."


    She replied looking straight in his grey eyes.


    "I am fucking what I am baby... I won''t change. You have to ept us the way we are..."


    His voice came out husky and his hand slowly roamed her hip.


    "I don''t care who you are because I won''t ept you... Ever..."


    His hand found her throat and he gently squeezed it.


    "You have no choice..."


    "Yes I do..."


    She grabbed his hand and removed it from her throat.


    "Who... Your another mate..."


    Lucifer spat hatefully.


    Her face got furious. She pushed him off her and got up.


    Lucifer grabbed her arm and jerked her forward.


    "You have another mate?... Where is all your bullshit now huh... that you don''t believe in mate bond


    and crap..."


    She gritted her teeth and jerked her hand back.


    "DON''T GO THAT WAY..."


    Everything shook at her thick and threatening voice but the hybrids ignored it.


    Lucifer growled.


    "Why... Why not. We have the right to know... Where is he huh ?... Why are you so protective over him


    that you created them to protect him. Isn''t he capable enough to do that by himself. Maybe he is not


    enough of a man..."


    Both of them were throwing daggers at each other by their glowing eyes and the temperature in the


    room rose.


    "How many men do you need... Huh?..."


    "LUCIFER..."


    Her voice shattered the windows to pieces.


    "Truth hurts?... Tell me are we not enough for you that you need another one..."


    Lucifer''s venomous words hurt her.


    Nici noticed the room trembling as she got angrier. The flowers in the vases left their souls and died


    instantly like someone sucked up their life.


    They could sense her angers effect on their surroundings.


    Was her power so hard to control?.


    "Lucifer that''s enough..."


    They heard Luca''s roar. He cautiously went towards Serenity who was breathing heavily still ring at


    lucifer.


    "Sera..."


    He called out her name softly. "You can''t loose it now... Not now..."


    Serenity knew that she is affecting her surroundings but lucifer''s words were hurting her. Her palms


    were tight in a fist and she took a deep breath to control herself from exploding.


    Her emotions does have powers to destroy everything in her surrounding, she has an impact. Is that


    why she always stays calm and serene. Maybe she knows that she could be a disaster which no one


    desire.


    "Lucifer..."


    Vincent ced his hand on his shoulder to stop him.


    Ss red at them.


    "You are ying with fire..."


    Lucifer punched Ss on his jaw hard. "You are no one to tell..."


    He grabbed him by his cor.


    "Ss..."


    Serenity called out his name which lucifer didn''t liked a bit.


    ''Does she care about her pets more than her mates...''


    Luca and leo separated them from each other and what surprised the hybrids most was that Ss didn''t


    attacked back. Why?


    "This is the first andst time I am telling you three... DON''T. EVER. TOUCH. THEM..."


    "Then tell your fucking pets, not toe in between us..."


    Vincent said in the same tone.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luca said to her.


    Nici scoffed.


    "Yeah... Try..."


    "It''s all in your head... It''s nothing but an illusion. You don''t even have to break it, it''s not there. They are


    ying with your mind making emotions their advantage..."


    Luca made her understand.


    "Clear your mind and cross it... You are not bounded to them. Don''t forget, you can''t hurt them because


    your powers are not working it''s because your mind and heart isn''tplying. It''s all mind game sera


    and you know it..."


    The hybrids got alert. Serenity took a deep breath and cleared her mind. ''Yes I can do it...''


    And she did it, she crossed that invisible wall making Protectors smirked at hybrids.


    "Fuck..." Nici cursed. "Serenity listen..."


    "I have listened enough..."


    She threw a hateful re at him and exited the bedroom along with the protectors.


    "I am gonna kill that fucking ck cat..."


    Nici kicked the table which flied to the wall and broke.


    Lucifer strode behind her and yanked her back by her arm.


    "Why are you so eager to leave us huh..."


    They were on the top of the staircase. The protectors came forward but she stopped them.


    "Tell me Serenity... Is the other mate more important than us..."


    "Leave me lucifer..."


    She red at him but his hold on her tightened as he pulled her closer.


    "I don''t care how much Powerful you are... If you can hurt us or not, I don''t give a fuck. Power or no


    power doesn''t matter. What matters is you and I can''t see you in the arms of another man except my


    brothers... I don''t care if he is your mate or not, I will kill him in front of you..."


    ''Power or no power doesn''t matter.''


    These words clicked on her mind. ''They don''t want me for my Powers''


    "Lucifer..."


    She struggled in his hold. If someone else would have been in his ce then she would have turned


    him into ashes.


    He got near her face, she could feel his anger in his strong grip. His veins were popping out from his


    muscr arms and forehead.


    "I mean it... I. WILL. KILL. HIM... I am giving you a chance to tell me who he is so I could make it less


    painful."


    He whispered darkly.


    Nici and Vincent were standing behind him but they didn''t stop him. The protectors were eager to kill


    him but they couldn''t.


    "LET. GO..."


    "Tell me his fucking name Serenity..."


    Lucifer growled.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE..."


    They heard a strong dominating voice and the triplets eyes went wide.


    "Father..."


    They said in unison but it was just a whisper.


    Robert got the message from Dimitri about the chaos going on in the castle and Robert had to leave


    everything ande back.


    He didn''t got much detail from Dimitri as ''trouble'' was enough word for him toe back.


    He could see the girl and three men, their back was facing him. Robert couldn''t understand why lucifer


    was harrassing someone like this and that too a girl.


    As soon as serenity heard his voice she froze in lucifer''s arms. She slowly turned around and her eyes


    met with her mates father.


    "Robert?..."


    She couldn''t believe in her eyes.


    Robert''s world almost started spinning when he saw her.


    "Sera?..."

 Chapter 42: 42) Father and mate!

    Chapter 42: 42) Father and mate!


    Authors pov


    Serenity didn''t wait for a second, she freed herself from lucifer''s hold and ran downstairs towards


    Robert like her life is depended on it.


    Serenity threw herself onto Robert and he was quick to catch her and engulf her in a hug. Robert''s


    bonecrushing hug didn''t bother her instead she tightened her hold around him.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she didn''t mind to stop them. Robert''s eyes were leaking with blood


    tears as he cried on her shoulder.


    The hybrids stood there dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand why their father and their mate was


    hugging eachother like long lost lovers. It was the first time they saw tears of their father.


    They were not ready to pull away from each other but after few minutes they did. Robert pampered her


    whole face with kisses except her lips.


    The hybrids blood filled with jealously and their wolves growled in anticipation which grabbed their


    attention.


    Robert ignored them and never took his eyes off her.


    "Where have you been?... I searched for you the whole world sera... How could you just vanish like


    that, you know how much I needed you here with me. One thousand years, how could you?..."


    So the special person because of whom their father left for searchst year was none other than their


    mate.


    Serenity wiped his blood tears and cupped his face.


    "I love you Robert..."


    She smiled at him sadly.


    "I hate you... I hate you for leaving me alone... For betraying me, for making me search for you like a


    madman..." Heined as he hugged her again.


    "I never left you... I never betrayed you Robert..."


    Her voice broke and they heard thunder roaring from outside.


    "Don''t cry... We don''t want to face a storm now... Do we?..."


    Robert chuckled.


    "Will someone exin what the fuck is happening here..."


    Lucifer asked as they came downstairs and looked at serenity and Roberts reunion.


    Serenity''s mouth hung open as she finally realised.


    Her eyes snapped towards the Robert.


    "They are your son?..."


    She stated more like question.


    Robert looked at her confused.


    "Yes... They are..."


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    "How... You are a vampire..."


    "It''s a long story sera..."


    Robert sighed.


    "But why are you so shocked and lucifer..."


    He turned towards him.


    "Why were you manhandling her..."


    He scolded Lucifer.


    "Fath___"


    "Don''t tell me you three fucked up something... Dimitri told me that you are in trouble and that''s why I


    had toe here like this. And let me tell you if Dimitri means trouble by serenity then God save you.


    What did you do to her... Do you have any idea who she is..."


    Robert said madly at them.


    "Robert..."


    Serenity called out his name.


    "No... Sera I am so sorry if they have done something... I apologise for them, you are not going to hurt


    them are you... They are my children..."


    Robert said desperately and Serenity noticed how much he loves his children.


    "Dad..."


    Nici called him.


    "Shut up you stupid boy..."


    Robert red at him which made the protectorsugh but they shut up when Nici red at them.


    "Dad... She is our mate..."


    Vincent dered.


    Robert froze in his ce.


    "Come again..."


    "She is our mate..."


    He repeated.


    Robert''s expressions turned into horror.


    "What the fuck is this Serenity..."


    He asked in disbelief.


    "Where is he?.... Where is Ar____"


    "Robert..."


    She shook her head pleading him not to say anything.


    Robert grabbed her hand.


    "We need to talk... Now..."


    "Dad..."


    Nici stepped forward.


    "You three stay out and let us talk..."


    Robert made him shut up and dragged Serenity towards his room.


    The hybrids looked at them as they went to room to have their conversation.


    "Great..."


    Nici ran his fingers in his hair.


    "How do they know each other."


    "Fuck that... do you realise that she is older than our father... Even our grandmother..."


    Vincent cursed.


    "So what... She is 19 years old and we are 28..."


    Lucifer shrugged.


    "Immortal years doesn''t count..."


    "She said she love him..."


    Nici sulked.


    "They are friends..."


    Luca looked at them disgustingly.


    ****


    "I am so sorry... I wasn''t there for you..."


    Robert said guilty when serenity finished telling her story.


    "It''s not your fault Robert you had your things to take care of..."


    She smiled sadly.


    "Now... Will you tell me how you got three sons... Hybrids?..."


    Robert told her everything whatever happened back then.


    "Call me selfish but I am happy that they got you as their mate... Lucky bastards..."


    Robert chuckled.


    "No... You shouldn''t be too happy Robert. You know__"


    She looked disappointed.


    "I know... But... They are powerful unlike your___ whatever..."


    He trailed off.


    "They can stand beside you and protect you and this time it''s not the other way around. They can be


    the men you deserve. I know my sons..."


    "We are not good for each other... We are like___  like east and west. I am sorry Robert but they are


    nothing like you, they are evil..."


    She sighed.


    "They are not... This world made them evil... I thought you were good in reading others..."


    He said sadly.


    "I am sorry... I can''t read them. My powers are not working on them..."


    "That''s something new..."


    He said amused and somewhat looked like a proud father.


    Robert told her how their mother treated them in their childhood.


    "You know, I was the one who should be heartless, a cold blooded vampire but guess I had more


    humanity left in me than those who imed that they are more like humans. When I saw my kids in that


    cage my heart broke, they were so tiny and cute. The part of me which I always wanted but couldn''t


    have due to the curse my own mother put on me... They gave me reason to live my life again, they


    gave me meaning. I became the father of not one but three boys. I did rescued them but I couldn''t


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    manage to save them, they turned into evils just to hide their vulnerability from the world so no one


    could abuse them again and they saw it working. Seeing fear among the people makes them feel


    stronger and confident and as a selfish father I supported that..."


    He looked at Serenity whose tears were flowing freely and it didn''t go unnoticed by Robert that it has


    also started raining outside.


    "When I saw them turning like that, I thought ofing to you so may be you could erase their


    memories and give them new life but I couldn''t find you... They had a horrible childhood Sera that no


    child deserves... Their innocence were snatched away from them the day they came in this world."


    Robert felt the bed shaking as he saw anger in her eyes. He knew that Serenity cares and Robert know


    that Serenity would have turned everything into ashes of she would have seen anyone hurting triplets.


    "Don''t destroy my room..."


    Which brought her back from her trance.


    She cleared her throat. "Sorry..."


    "They need you sera... Please..."


    "He will hurt them... You know the history Robert..."


    "I know you can handle it... We are together now. I am with you, they are with you..."


    He pleaded.


    "And what about trust... MATE... This word doesn''t hold that meaning in my life anymore and you


    yourself have experienced it by Catherine..."


    Robert could understand how she is feeling right now.


    "They were looking for their mate since they learnt the meaning of that word, sera... Everyone told


    them that maybe they don''t have mate, maybe hybrids don''t get mate but they never lost hope. They


    believed that you existed, their mate exists... Can you imagine how they must have been feeling after


    knowing that their mate doesn''t want them after all this waiting. They might not show it but it did hurt


    them..."


    "Robert__"


    "No... Listen to me please. Just give them a chance, let them prove themselves. I promise if something


    happened again I myself will seperate you from them..."


    Robert squeezed her warm hands in his cold one.


    "You are behaving like a typical father... Never knew that king Robert has this side too..."


    She smiled at him.


    "Yeah fatherhood has changed me... It makes you more responsible..."


    He agreed.


    "So... What''s your answer ?..."


    He asked and Serenity could easily read Robert''s mind. He was greedy to give his sons the most


    powerful woman in the world.


    Robert knows how much power she has and how much love she can give to them. The love his sons


    always deserved. Robert was ready to do anything to change serenity''s decision.

 Chapter 43: 43) thats all I know!

    Chapter 43: 43) that''s all I know!


    Authors pov


    The triplets were pacing around in the living room impatiently while the protectors were ying with


    each other in their animal forms.


    "Fucking cats..."


    Nici scowled at them.


    "Look how they are ying... Like it''s their own fucking house..."


    Vincent rolled his eyes.


    "We can''t do anything to them... They are her favourites..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aaarrghh... I hate cats..."


    He said annoyingly.


    "Basically they are not cats..."


    "Whatever... The thing is these bastards are lucky. She really treats them like her kids..."


    Nici scoffed.


    "Mother... This word disgusts me..."


    They heard the door opening as Serenity and Robert came out. Hybrids looked at them and the big


    cats walked towards them.


    "Hey... How are you?..."


    Robert patted their heads and they purred in response.


    "They have gotten bigger..."


    Robert smiled at Serenity which made the trio scoff.


    "Yes and mature too... I am proud of them..."


    She ruffled Leo''s head who looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    Serenity didn''t look at the triplets as she turned to leave the mansion which made the trio growl.


    Serenity turned towards Robert.


    "Robert I am going out in the forest... It''s been long since I have done that, don''t worry I''ll be back


    soon."


    Robert nodded with a smile and the trio stepped forward to stop her.


    "Let''s talk you three..."


    Robert stopped them but their eyes never left her.


    "She ising back, don''t worry..."


    Serenity sighed and went outside with vampire speed and the protectors followed.


    "Dad?..."


    Nici whined.


    "Shut up ande..."


    Robert went towards the mini bar they had in their mansion.


    They all sat there but the trio ordered Dimitri to follow her which made Robert amused.


    "So... What did you do to your grandmother..."


    Robert drank some blood from the metal ss.


    "She is in the basement and in a good condition... ording to her behaviour we are giving her the


    luxurious life..."


    Nici Smirked.


    "Father... Will you tell us now... How do you know her."


    Lucifer questioned.


    "She is my friend..."


    Robert trailed off.


    "Friend?..."


    They raised their eyebrows.


    "Yeah and do you have any idea how much lucky you are... She is like a kohinoor. "


    "She doesn''t want us..."


    Nici sighed.


    "Then win her..."


    He stated.


    "Who is she and what''s her past... How did you two met. Why is she so different... I mean different than


    the supernaturals we know."


    Vincent questioned.


    "Yes she is different and powerful too but she is kind and the sweetest person you will find on this


    earth... When I say she is powerful don''t underestimate my word. What she did with Elizabeth was


    nothingpared to what she can actually do..."


    Hybrids nodded in agreement.


    "We met three thousand years ago... It wasn''t a friendly meeting we were ready to kill each other..."


    He chuckled and the hybrids frowned.


    "Kill?..."


    "Yeah... Her mate, Arthur was a vampire and he broke some rules." Robert looked at the trio''s clenched


    fists. Finally they got to know about her other mate.


    "So as a vampire king it was my responsibility to punish him but when I tried to Serenity jumped in


    between. She didn''t let me hurt him. We fought and she won..."


    He looked embarrassed.


    "I was lucky she didn''t killed me and then we met on several asions and slowly became friends,


    after meeting her I got to know that supernatural too can have humanity... She was different, powerful


    but humble. Ready to die and kill for her people... And I admired that..."


    He smiled at those old memories.


    "And?..."


    Lucifer looked at him intently.


    "And what she had her life to take care of and I had mine..."


    "Dad... Who is she?..."


    Vincent asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what she was in the beginning, only she could tell you that... For now she is


    everything, Serenity gets the power of people she kills and she has killed thousands of vampires,


    werewolves, witches and what not so she has the power of everything. Plus the main source of her


    power is nature, The five elements... Fire, air, water, earth and ether. That''s why she is inevitable, no


    one can kill her. She will live until this 5 elements exists... And she has a very dangerous venom in her


    body who can kill anyone just with a scratch, that''s why her one eye is blue which shows venom in her


    body and other is green which shows the power of nature she possesses..."


    That exined why thunder roars when she cries and other things too.


    "And her mate... Where is he?..."


    "Honestly I don''t know... And even if I do it''s not my ce to tell. You should ask her but let me warn


    you this is a very sensitive topic, make sure you don''t provoke her..."


    "That we already did..."


    Nici mumbled.


    "I understand it''s very discouraging but don''t give up. She is yours now, make her yours. You three


    have no idea what you have got, don''t loose it in your stupidity... And about that ''emotion'' thing... When


    Serenity got her powers she realised that they are too much for her to handle, physically as well as


    mentally. She was afraid that she will turn into an evil person and misuse her powers selfishly that''s


    why she kept her emotions as the centre of her power. She thinks that''s the only thing which keeps her


    human. So yeah, emotions are her biggest power and her biggest weakness too... She might show you


    that she is a mature and calm woman but she is just a little girl inside who is overburdened by all the


    evil and pure powers. She is still a teenager by heart. The thing in her surroundings and her enemies


    don''t let her live like that... Try to be her friend before iming her, she might trust you..."


    Robert ced his ss on the counter.


    "This is all I know about her... Rest you can ask her..."


    "Thanks dad..."


    Nici hugged him.


    "Thanks for making her stay..."


    "Come on... I can do that for my sons..."


    Robert patted his back.


    "By the way... I have rubbed my ass off for that..."


    "Yeah tell us about it... The girl is so fucking stubborn..."


    Vincent chuckled.


    "Don''t use thatnguage in front of her... She just scolded me..."


    Robertughed and the hybrids saw their father''s carefree side.


    "You admire her alot... Dont you... I have never seen you talk about someone this fondly..."


    Vincent questioned amused.


    Robert nodded as he filled another ss for himself.


    "Yes she is like that..."


    "Looks like you had a crush on her..." Nici narrowed his eyes.


    "Who won''t... She is the woman every man need in his life. Well to be honest I did had a crush on sera


    but she is not made for me... No normal man could have her..."


    "Dad... She is our mate..."


    Nici frowned.


    "Listen boys it was centuries ago... It was just in the beginning and then we became friends. How was I


    supposed to know that she will be the mate of my three hybrids sons who were still in my testicles..."


    Robert shrugged.


    "Anyways what can an old man do..." Lucifer mocked.


    Robert looked at him and scoffed.


    "Lucifer... I am originally 23 years old and you my son are 28 years old... So I am much younger


    looking than you..."


    "Why is everyone fucking talking about age so much..."


    Lucifer said annoyed.


    Robert chuckled.


    "It''s the truth... You three are the youngest among us but still older than us..."

 Chapter 44: 44) Apology!

    Chapter 44: 44) Apology!


    Authors pov


    "Dad... How was she back then..." Nici asked curiously.


    "Friendly, bubbly... Someone who could make you forget all your grief..."


    Robert smiled at old memories.


    "She doesn''t look like that anymore..." Vincent sighed.


    Robert nodded in agreement.


    "Time changed everything my son... And people around her used her for their benefits which has


    changed her... Specially the people who were supposed to be her Everything..."


    "Where is Arthur... Why didn''t she meet him by now. The way luca described him he seemed to be very


    important for her..."


    Lucifer sneered. He was already nning how to kill Arthur painfully.


    Robertughed at his expressions.


    "I think Luca has not told you the whole story..."


    The hybrids frowned at that.


    "Serenity had created her pets because she couldn''t be a mother..."


    Robert dered and it broke the hybrids heart.


    "Sad... I know. The venom inside her body didn''t let a life survive in her womb. So she created them


    instead of giving birth to them. Luca, Ss and Leo were her small pups when I saw them for the first


    time and Serenity was treating them like their mother, actually better than any mother I have seen in my


    life.  As they grew up they became powerful and stronger like Serenity as she was the source of their


    power. So her pets took the responsibility of protecting the people she loved and cared and that''s how


    they became protectors. Serenity never created them with the motive of protecting someone, it just sort


    of happened with time..."


    "Fucking liars..."


    Nici growled.


    "You three have to ept them... They are dear to her... And they know it which is why they behave


    like brats in front of you and sometimes others, only she can control them..."


    Robert ced the ss and stood up.


    "Okay... That''s all I know..."


    Nici stood up too.


    "Where are you going?..."


    Vincent asked him.


    "To see where she is?... I am sure she won''t be giving two fucks about us after how lucifer talked to


    her..."


    "Proud of you my boy... Go for it..." Robert said overdramatically.


    "You shouldn''t have said those things to her... It was very degrading..." Vincent said to Lucifer.


    "Why didn''t you stop me then..." Lucifer spat annoyingly and left the room.


    Nici jumped out as a big grey wolf and ran in the forest following her scent.


    The air was fresh and chilly because of the rain caused by serenity. His paws stamped in the soil as he


    He stopped when he saw her, she was running deep inside forest cutting through the air. Faster than


    every supernatural he has seen till now. He could only see her blurry image but her scent was strong.


    He followed her but struggled to cope up as she long jumped from one tree to another.


    Her hair was floating in the air due to her wind like speed.


    Serenitynded on the peak and jumped down in the river. The grey wolf stopped on the edge and saw


    her disappearing under the water.


    Nici howled at her and she came out to look at him.


    His eyes glowed as he did not like the way she jumped without care, her eyes glowed back.


    ''I will be back... Don''t follow me Nici...''


    She mind linked him and again went deep into the water.


    Nici turned around and went on a random hunting spree in the forest until he saw The protectors.


    They were ying with a rabbit and to his surprise the rabbit was ying with them too. It was weird to


    see tigers being this friendly with a rabbit. They saw each other but ignored as the grey wolf acted like


    he didn''t saw them, giving attitude to each other.


    Serenity roamed the forest the way she wanted and the way she desired. Swimming in the deep river,


    jumping on the high trees, racing with the wind. After being caged for decades she was finally free.


    It was still dark night when she returned the mansion. She wasn''t nning to but she promised Robert


    that she will give the triplets a chance.


    She entered the bedroom through window.


    "Is that how girls from your era used to behave..."


    She saw a silhouette on the sofa in the dark room.


    "Roaming carelessly in the dangerous forest anding home like a savage..."


    She looked at herself, she was wet from head to toe. Her shoes were covered in mud. Her hair looked


    like a sparrow''s nest.


    She saw Lucifer walking towards her from the sofa.


    "Tell me... Is this how a responsibledy like you behave..."


    He whispered.


    Serenity ignored him as she turned towards the bathroom. Lucifer grabbed her arm and jerked her.


    "Don''t you fucking dare to ignore me when I am talking to you..."


    He yelled on her face and she flinched back.


    Her back collided with a hard chest and Nici''s masculine scent engulfed her. She subconsciously


    held Nici getting away from lucifer. Nici smirked as he wrapped his arms around her.


    ''believe it or not kitten, you trust me...''


    Serenity unwrapped his arms and got away.


    "I don''t own you any exnation..."


    Lucifer went closer to her blocking her between the wall and him.


    "Yes you do... You were wondering around carelessly while your enemies are looking for an opportunity


    to hurt you and we... Your mates don''t even know who wants to hurt you..."


    She stared at him as he yelled at her madly.


    "Are you scolding me because you were worried?..."


    She whispered.


    No one has ever showed this kind of concern to her.


    Lucifer pulled away from her, he looked at her up and down for thest time and left.


    Serenity looked at Nici who was literally eye raping her, she cleared her throat and went to the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    washroom.


    She cleaned herself and when she saw her night clothes she scrunched her nose.


    "Why do people wear these types of clothes in this century."


    She inspected her skimpy night gown which the brothers added to her closet.


    "Wierd people, wierd clothes..."


    She huffed. She kept that nighty back in it''s ce and found something which is actually worth wearing.


    A white t-shirt and sweatpants.


    "Okay... This will do..."


    She walked outside just to see Nici lying on the bed shirtless. She halted in her ce as her eyes


    found his six pack abs and tonned body. Serenity couldn''t take her eyes off that Greek god who was


    actually her mate.


    "Like what you see kitten..."


    Nici chuckled in victory.


    Serenity averted her eyes embarrassed and walked towards the sofa and sat on it. Nici sat up and


    looked at her.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?..."


    She shook her negatively without even looking at him.


    Serenity opened the magzine which was ced beside the sofa just to pass some time. She felt the


    sofa dip behind her and rough hands snaking around her waist. She froze at the touch.


    "What are you doing Nici..."


    Nici slowly dragged her closer to his chest and ced her head back on his chest. He didn''t like her


    stiff back against his torso.


    "I don''t like it when you give me silent treatment kitten... I love your voice, please talk to me..."


    She was the first girl in front of whom Nici was pleading like that and he was the first man making


    her feel something different. Something good in all this bad situation.


    "I am sorry... I am so sorry for what I did. I was angry, sad and disappointed. I wasn''t thinking straight. I


    had no idea that it could hurt you. I promise you I will never touch any woman from now on... Please


    forgive me kitten..."


    "It''s okay... Let''s not talk about it..."


    Her body slightly rxed and he leaned his back on the side of sofa, they weren''t facing each other but


    they could feel their heavy breathing.


    "Why do you call me kitten?..."


    She asked softly, fiddling with her fingers.


    Nici smiled slightly. She was initiating the conversation.


    "Because when I saw you for the first time you were like a kitten. Scared because you ruined Lucifer''s


    clothes and too cute that I could eat you whole..."


    "Why do you alwayse to me first... You could behave like Vincent and Lucifer but you don''t..."


    She asked hesitatingly.


    "Because even though we are triplets we are different. Lucifer has locked himself in the darkness.


    Vincent don''t like to came out in the light and show his true self to people. And I have epted both... I


    have both sides but for you I will always be the good guy..."


    His words brought smile on her face, she couldn''t help the flutter in her heart.


    "You look beautiful when you smile kitten. I love your dimples..."


    He whispered near her ear and drewzy circles on her arm.


    "I have answered your questions now it''s your turn..."


    She shifted ufortably on his body but he didn''t loosened his hold. "Don''t worry I won''t bring up a


    topic which will hurt you... You can stay quiet if you don''t want to answer..."


    She nodded.


    "Okay... What do you want to know..."


    Nici exhaled deeply which she felt on her back. She couldn''t believe that she was turned on just by


    the little intimacy they were having.


    Nici could smell her arousal and it was making him hard too but he wanted to know her past and it


    was the perfect time. He didn''t wanted to miss the opportunity so he controlled himself.


    "Who where you back then?..."


    He finally asked.


    "HUMAN!..."


    She answered and his eyes snapped towards her.

 Chapter 45: 45) I was a human!

    Chapter 45: 45) I was a human!


    Authors pov


    He tried to keep himself calm. How can a human get so much power that she could be supreme


    amongst the supernatural, it was unbelievable.


    "Human?..."


    She sighed.


    "Yes I was a human... A normal girl..."


    "Then how did you became like this..."


    "You know in witches only the firstborn gets the legacy of power?..." She asked and he nodded.


    "Yes I am aware..."


    "I was born into a witch family... But I was the second child. My elder sister got all powers from my


    mother and I got nothing, I was like a normal human girl which didn''t bother me or my family at all as


    we know it''s not in our hands. I was used to standing in the corner and watching my grandmother,


    mother and sister using their powers."


    she sighed and licked her dry lips.


    "And?..." He was impatient to hear the rest but he didn''t express it.


    "And my grandmother, Victoria... She was not a good woman..."


    "As in?..."


    "She wanted to be the superior amongst all the witches... At that time there were no vampires.


    Werewolves hardly showed their existence so most of the people thought of them a myth... The only


    known power was witches and the wizards..."


    "Vampires didn''t existed?..."


    "They didn''t... Don''t you know your own history. Your grandmother Elizabeth made the first vampire,


    Robert. She was a powerful witch, powerful than everyone and my grandmother wanted to be the


    one..."


    "So you knew Elizabeth?... You knew that___"


    She shook her head.


    "No... I didn''t. I never met her, I knew that Robert has a mother named Elizabeth and she is the one


    who is the powerful but that day when I snatched her powers I didn''t knew that she is the one. I never


    saw her face before, maybe Robert knew that something like this will happen when we collide that''s


    why he never let mee in front of his mother..."


    She exined and Nici nodded in understanding.


    "What about Victoria?..."


    "Victoria started performing rituals which were banned for the witches. The power she got as her legacy


    didn''t satisfy her greed so she started borrowing her powers from the 5 elements of nature which made


    her powerful... But she didn''t realise that she was making the witch world toxic and was opening


    forbidden doors for the evils..."


    "What happened after that?..."


    "I had a cousin, Carlos... Who was a wizard. He was not stable in head, he was evil and always bullied


    others using his powers. He had this obsession with snakes, he had many snakes as his pets... He was


    so crazy that he wanted to became like them, lethal and poisonous. At a very young age Carlos started


    consuming snakes venom little by little and his body epted that or maybe he used some spells to


    make it work. After few years he started consuming venom only..."


    "He was fucked up... Didn''t anyone tried to stop his craziness?..."


    Nici scowled.


    "No everyone was scared... Specially me, we never went along so my father strictly warned me not to


    go in front of him. He won''t think twice before killing me and it was too easy for him as I was human..."


    Nici''s hold on her arms silently tightened thinking that.


    "Carlos learned what my grandmother was doing. He wanted to be the same so he started performing


    the same spells but he failed. The venom had already changed his blood as he didn''t had the pure


    magicblood to perform rituals... On other hand after getting incredible power my grandmother became


    more evil, she started to exploit people weaker than her which included everyone. She started to think


    herself as the supreme, even greater than god which my family didn''t like... My father and mother left


    her saying they don''t want their daughters to be like her..."


    "You and your sister?..."


    "Yes... We left her. Victoria soon realised that her power meant nothing without her family so she


    wanted us back, her son and grandchildren back but my father didn''t agree... My father was very angry


    as she became immortal by exploiting and misusing the nature as those 5 elements are sacred and


    inevitable and by borrowing that power she became like that too..."


    "And Carlos?..."


    "Carlos rituals didn''t work so he used another evil spell to snatch others Power... He started killing other


    witches and wizards which automatically transferred their powers to him... And now his target was


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria. He wanted immortality and supremacy..."


    Nici sighed.


    "What an interesting family you got..."


    "Shut up... My father and mother were great..."


    She scolded.


    "Okay I am sorry... And then?..."


    She continued.


    "And then Victoria and Carlos became each other''s biggest enemy. He wanted her powers and she


    wanted him to be powerless... Finally my grandmother found a way to do that..."


    "How?..."


    "By transferring his powers to someone who has the same bloodline as his... But someone who is pure,


    someone who will be a puppet of Victoria... And that someone was___"


    "YOU... That someone was you..." Nici stiffened.


    "Yes... I was the only one who was not a witch. I had pure blood and a young body which could handle


    the powers. A girl whom Victoria could treat the way she want. My father strictly opposed it saying I am


    the only one who makes him feel like human and he won''t let her spoil my purity. He liked that thing


    about me and that''s why he named me Serenity... But my grandmother forcefully transferred Carlos


    power into me and made me like him but still she couldn''t managed to snatch all his powers. He


    managed to survive and ran just toe back and avenge all of us..."


    Nici rubbed her arms...


    "How did you felt..."


    "Terrible... I wasn''t used to all these supernatural powers. And I didn''t only got the powers from


    Carlos___"


    "Then...?"


    "I got his venom too and his power to snatch others Powers... The Obsession of snakes, the addiction


    to their venom. I was no longer a harmless human. I couldn''t live my life normally. Just a scratch and I


    burnt everything down..."


    "Is that why those flowers___"


    Nici couldn''tplete his sentence.


    "Yes... That''s why I can''t touch flowers and this venom has no limits. It kills everyone and everything


    that has life... I was in pain, mentally and emotionally in the start. My sister started hating me because


    she wanted these powers which my grandmother denied her because she was a rebel unlike me who


    was an obedient kid. Even Victoria didn''t bother to groom me but my father never gave up on me. He


    taught me how to control it and seeded. I started living my life with all the borrowed powers..."


    "Did you miss your human life?..." Nici rubbed her shoulders gently and she sighed in satisfaction.


    "In the beginning I didn''t... It was fun to do magic but as days spent I started missing my normal life. I


    couldn''t y with my friends anymore, I wasn''t allowed to be careless and free. Victoria on the other


    hand took charge of my life... Which was really bad, she wasn''t a great person..."


    "Did she hurt you?..."


    Nici asked.


    "Not physically but mentally yes..."


    "Why didn''t you oppose her... You had powers..."


    Nici furrowed his eyes.


    "Yes I had powers but I didn''t had the courage... She was powerful and it wasn''t easy to fight against


    the power of nature..."


    "Understandable..."


    He sighed.


    "Carlos was continuously trying to harm Victoria for revenge. He attacked her and Victoriapelled


    me to kill Carlos but___"


    She stopped and Nici titled his head towards her.


    "But___?"

 Chapter 46: 46) where is your mate!

    Chapter 46: 46) where is your mate!


    Authors pov


    She cleared her throat.


    "But I identally killed her..."


    "And all her powers transferred into you..."


    Nicipleted her sentence.


    She sighed.


    "Yes... I got her powers which I never wanted. I became immortal and the most powerful witch in the


    world who was a human in the beginning. Carlos escaped as he understood that he can''t fight now. I


    had his and Victoria''s powers which was very dangerous for him. "


    "Tragic... But cool you got all the powers..."


    "It wasn''t cool..."


    She shook her head.


    "I couldn''t managed both the powers. It felt like there was a battle going on inside me and that caused


    me alot of physical pain. I wasn''t strong or capable enough to handle it. My body got overburdened by


    it..."


    Nici turned her and now she was lying on his chest as he kissed her forehead and wrapped his


    hands around her.


    "I can''t say I understand how you felt but I can understand the pain you suffered..."


    She could tell that Nici was thinking about his terrible childhood which she didn''t wanted him to


    think.


    She ced her hand on his hand and smiled at him.


    "I survived... My father was there with me..."


    She didn''t said mother, it would have scratched his wounds.


    Nici smiled back.


    "Aren''t father''s the most important person in our life... I have a great father, he gave us a new life when


    everyone abandoned us... What did yours do to save you?..."


    Serenity admired how much respect Nici has for Robert.


    "I couldn''t control my emotions. My sister started loathing me saying I did it on purpose and that I am


    selfish. I killed Victoria so I could have her powers and at the some moment I started thinking like that


    too. She was manipting me which was very dangerous because it was affecting my surroundings.


    My sister and father had a very bad argument in which he pped her..."


    "Wise decision... I must say your father was a smart man..."


    Nici chuckled. She gave him a stern look. "Sorry please continue..."


    "After that she left us, our family and father didn''t bother to stop her. My mother was a mess, our family


    was falling apart and it was affecting me emotionally which was directly affecting my surroundings... I


    was afraid that I will loose myself in this and be like Victoria or Carlos. I didn''t wanted to be


    like them, they were evil. Father understood my misery and then he trained me on how to control my


    emotions, I made them as a centre of my power so I could save the human part of mine. ''One part of


    you is human Serenity, never forget that you are someone whose identity is beyond these powers...''


    were my father''s exact words... Decades went in blur and I witnessed my parents getting old and leave


    this earth. They could have easily followed the path of my grandmother and achieved immortality but


    they didn''t. They believed in the cycle of birth and death... It wasn''t easy to stay alone after that..."


    "d you made it..."


    Nici stroked her back as she rxed on his chest.


    "Your father seemed a nice man, I am sure he must have been very proud of you... What about your


    sister, didn''t shee back..."


    He asked but she didn''t replied. Nici looked at her and she was already asleep. He smiled looking at


    her sleeping form and pecked her lips.


    "I guess... It''s enough for today..."


    He slowly lifted her up and ced her on the bed. He slide down beside her and pulled her closer. He


    wished that lucifer and Vincent could be here but lucifer was not in a stable mind after his and


    serenity''s argument. Vincent was taking care of some business which they ignored in thest few days.


    Serenity snuggled closer to his warm body. Nici covered themselves with nket and fell into a


    deep sleep with her in his arms.


    In the morning Vincent came into the room and saw Lucifer staring at something, he followed the


    direction of his eyes and saw Serenity in Nici''s arms. Vincent tapped lucifer''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Bastard knows how to make his way..."


    Lucifer''s eyes filled with sadness. "How does he always manage to do that... And she doesn''t even


    want to see my face..."


    "Lucifer it''s not like that... Maybe it''s our fault, look at Nici, his way to handle her is far more different


    than us. Father is right we should change our ways with her..."


    Lucifer just nodded with sad eyes.


    Nici heard the whispers and woke upzily. He saw his brothers ring at him and he grinned


    mocking them more. ''Take it rude asses...''


    With nici''s movements Serenity woke up too. Nici smiled at her and she smiled back. Her eyes


    darted towards the other two brothers and she saw hurt in their eyes which pierced her heart too. She


    didn''t knew how to handle three men at the same time and how to treat them specially a man like


    lucifer who himself don''t know what he wants.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly and hurriedly walked towards the washroom.


    His brothers red at Nici and he raised his hands in surrender.


    "I swear I wanted you two here... I didn''t thought it will work but it did..."


    "You fucker... Don''t forget we share her..."


    Vincent threw a pillow at him and he ducked it.


    "Yeah but I found out her past... She told me, not everything but plenty of it..."


    His words made the brothers stop.


    "Bark..."


    Lucifer ordered. Nici told them everything while serenity was getting ready for the day.


    "So it''s her cousin Carlos who attacked her that day..."


    Vincent asked.


    "Yess..."


    Nici nodded.


    Serenity walked out and saw the brothers already ready in their suits. She stared at their handsome


    forms and the brothers smirked. She was wearing a long floral dress which covered most of her skin.


    "Let''s go... You must be hungry..."


    Nici said.


    "Uhh... Actually you go ahead. I''ll join you soon..."


    She said with a nervous smile. She looked out of the window and gulped on her saliva.


    Lucifer ced his hands in his pocket and cleared his throat to grab her attention.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can find snakes in my garden... No need to go in the forest now..."


    She looked at him with shock, did he read her mind.


    "O_okay thank you..."


    She tucked her hair behind her ear and walked out from the room.


    "How did you know what she wanted..."


    Nici asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious Nici... She did the same thing yesterday in the forest..." Lucifer said annoyingly.


    Nici narrowed his eyes.


    "How did you know... I was the one following her not you..."


    "You were not the only one..."


    Vincent gave him a mocking smile and lucifer smirked.


    "Bastards you were following us too... Not fair man, you got to tell me..." Nici yelled as his brothers


    ignored him and walked towards the dining hall.


    "Good morning dad..."


    They wished Robert in unison andpletely ignored the protectors getting the same reaction from


    them.


    "You and breakfast?..." Vincent asked.


    "Well I am just here to wee her... Afterall she is family now..."


    Robert chuckled.


    "Are you guys talking about me..."


    They heard a feminine voice and the triplets clenched their jaw while Robert shifted ufortably in


    his seat. The protectors frowned looking at her.


    Eliana smirked as she walked towards the table.


    "Hello robert... Nice to meet you again..."


    She kissed his cheek and he forcefully smiled at her.


    "Who are these handsome men..."


    she looked at the protectors while they just red at her.


    "What the hell are you doing here Eliana... Don''t you have some self respect..."


    Nici sneered.


    "Well I am here to see your mate... I heard quite impressive things about her. And Robert__"


    She turned towards him while Robert just stared at her.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten your promise... You promised me the title of Queen and I won''t let you


    break that just because they found their mate..."


    Robert stood up from his chair anxiously.


    "We will talk about thister Eliana... For now just go from here, trust me you won''t like what will


    happen next..."


    He tried to warn her while the triplets were anxious too thinking how Serenity will take it. She will get


    more mad after learning that Eliana was suppose to be their fiance.


    "What''s the rush... Robert. Let''s see what the hybrids got. The mate they have waited for so long. Hard


    to believe that she is more powerful than me... Come on, no one is powerful than me. "


    Eliana said arrogantly.


    They heard the clicking of heels on the marble floor and Robert closed his eyes as he saw Serenity


    standing there.


    Eliana slowly turned around with her mischievous smile and looked at Serenity who was standing there


    with a smirk which looked far more evil and cunning than Eliana.


    Eliana''s eyes widened and all the colours from her face drained looking at her.


    "Serenity?..."


    Her voice got stuck in her throat.


    The hybrids got alert, how did Eliana know Serenity.


    Serenity''s smirk widened at her reaction.


    "Hello sister..."

 Chapter 47: 47) Accusations!

    Chapter 47: 47) usations!


    Authors pov


    "What the hell?... What the fuck are you doing here..."


    Eliana spat hatefully but everyone noticed the fear in her voice. Her forehead was already sweating by


    now.


    "Looks like 21st century has changed yournguage too... Too much cursing..."


    Serenity shook her head mockingly.


    Eliana scoffed. "Again with all this modest bullshit and innocent crap... Stop fucking acting like that


    because you are anything but innocent..."


    She pointed her fingers at Serenity. "You are nothing but a monster who could only snatch everyone''s


    powers... This supremacy you have is just a borrowed thing, you don''t deserve it...."


    Nici understood that Eliana is the same sister Serenity mentionedst night but the question was


    why Eliana looked so scared of Serenity. Eliana was a normal witch too how did she manage to


    be immortal and powerful. Had she performed those forbidden rituals too ?.


    "Well I can''t be all innocent you know... Afterall we have the same blood. We must have something in


    Serenity mocked and hybrids saw her new side which was a total badass.


    "I think you two should stop... Eliana please go..."


    Robert interfered as he saw the sparks of war. That''s what he was afraid of when he saw Eliana here.


    "Rx Robert... We won''t fight, not now atleast... My dear sister here has so much questions, let her


    get her answers..."


    Serenity chuckled which sent shiver to Eliana''s body.


    "Serenity..."


    Robert tried to stop her.


    "Sit down Robert..."


    Her voice got thicker and Robert gave up. He sat down while the triplets looked at him confused.


    "Let them be father... Let''s see what they have here..."


    Lucifer stated calmly as he leaned back in his chair like his brothers.


    "I am leaving..."


    Eliana dered.


    "Why?... Are you scared to reveal what you have done..."


    Serenity countered.


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    Eliana banged her fist on the table.


    Serenity chuckled making Eliana frown at her.


    "You think you know me sister..."


    "Don''t call me sister... And yes I know every inch of you and how evil you are Serenity. You just know


    how to destroy..."


    "No you don''t know anything about me... Let me tell you one interesting thing about me..."


    Serenity ced her hands on the table and leaned to Eliana''s level. The only thing seperating them


    was the mahogany table. Eliana red at her as Serenity kept looking at her mischievously.


    "I can read your mind... I always did..."


    Serenity''s revtion hit Eliana like a truck and her mouth hung open. "H_How...?"


    "You underestimate me..."


    Eliana''s world started spinning at serenity''s word. It was hard to believe that Serenity always knew


    what she was thinking or conspiring against her. Now Eliana understood why Serenity always won


    against her.


    "I didn''t do anything... He forced me..."


    Eliana''s eyes watered.


    "Lie..." Serenity clenched her jaw.


    "He threatened to kill me.."


    "Again a lie..."


    "I had no choice..." Eliana cried.


    "You had..."


    "I didn''t wanted to..." Eliana shook her head.


    "Yes you wanted to and you did..." Serenity gritted her jaw angrily which caused a sudden rise in the


    temperature of the room.


    "You put that curse on me... I was caged in that stone for thousands of years just because of you..."


    The hybrids growled.


    "You did what?..."


    Eliana flinched back, she felt caught up. Her powers never worked on hybrids and she couldn''t stand


    against Serenity.


    Vincent tried to grab her by her throat but he couldn''t for some reason. He looked at Serenity whose


    eyes were glowing. Vincent banged his fist in front of Serenity.


    "You are still fucking shielding her..."


    Serenity looked at him.


    "She is mine to take care of... Let me handle it ..."


    She didn''t sounded like a sweet mate, her aura was changing.


    "Vincent sit down..."


    Robert held his arm, Vincent cursed and sat down on the chair madly.


    Eliana chuckled bitterly.


    "Everyone... You know how to snatch everyone and everything, Don''t you..."


    "I didn''t snatch anything from you..."


    She tried to keep her voice calm.


    "Yes you did... You weren''t supposed to get these powers, I should have been the one... You were a


    fucking human..."


    Tear escaped from Eliana''s eyes.


    "It wasn''t my fault that Victoria choose me..."


    Serenity said madly.


    "Because of you father abandoned me... You snatched my family..." Whatever Eliana was saying didn''t


    make any sense to Serenity but that''s how people fight right, due to difference in views and


    understanding of the situation.


    "You chose to leave us... Father didn''t do anything..."


    Serenity stated.


    "You were following the path of Victoria... Witches shouldn''t be immortal..."


    Eliana scoffed at her.


    "You have no right to say that Serenity... You yourself are immortal. Even immortal is a fucking small


    word for you because no one can kill you..."


    She yelled.


    "You have snatched so much powers from the others that nothing in this world can kill you, you have a


    different parts. If someone kills a vampire inside of you then werewolf and witch will be prominent until


    you kill another vampire and take his powers... So look at yourself before ming someone else..."


    The hybrids were stunned but good kind of stunned. Proud and happy at the revtion of Eliana that


    no one can kill their mate, she is inevitable.


    "I never asked for it..."


    Serenity defended herself.


    "But still you got it... You got everything..."


    Eliana wiped her tear and used her.


    "You got the powers...you got father''s love... You got Arthur... And now you have hybrids too whom I


    have desired fromst five hundred years..."


    Serenity boiled in anger as she mentioned the hybrids.


    "THEY ARE MY MATES..."


    She growled shaking everything with it.


    The hybrids smiled and smirked at her possessive reply and why wouldn''t they she was iming them.


    "I came first... Serenity..."


    Eliana spat.


    "It''s getting interesting..."


    Nici chuckled to his brothers and they chuckled back.


    "I don''t care they are mine..."


    Serenity roared at her.


    "You have no right on them Eliana... They are my mates."


    By now the hybrids were floating in the ninth sky hearing her words.


    Eliana scowled.


    "Why do you always want the man I desire Serenity..."


    "It''s not my fault that you always drool over my mates..."


    Serenity red at her.


    "Mate''s my foot... I want them and I will have them... Just like I got your sweet Arthur..."


    Eliana Smirked.


    Serenity gripped the dinning table hard and within a blink of an eye it crashed and broke down on the


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    nearby wall. Nici went behind Serenity and held her against his chest.


    "It''s okay... Don''t let her affect you kitten..."


    He ced kisses on her neck trying to make her rx.


    "Aww... So sweet..."


    Eliana mocked.


    "That''s enough... Get out Eliana, I hope you have heard her very clear. We belong to Serenity, not you.


    You better keep that in your mind and fuck off..."


    Vincent threatened her.


    "Mates?... You guys have no idea do you..."


    Eliana smirked and the hybrids frowned.


    "Haven''t you told them Serenity..."


    "Eliana..."


    Serenity warned her.


    "Haven''t you told them that you killed your own mate..."


    Eliana stated and hybrids looked at Serenity in shock.

 Chapter 48: 48) The truth!

    Chapter 48: 48) The truth!


    Authors pov


    "Eliana shut the fuck up and get out..." Robert roared.


    "Why shut up Robert?... The truth is bitter isn''t it... What happened Serenity, is it hard to listen that you


    killed Arthur in your anger. You killed your mate and that''s why I put a curse on you with the loopwhole


    that only your mate can set you free... If I had known that you will get a mate again I would have done


    something else..."


    The protectors roared at Eliana angrily despising her for talking to their masters like that while the


    hybrids were still recovering from the initial shock.


    Eliana red at the protectors.


    "Who the fuck ar___ ohh... Your pets..." Eliana raised her eyebrows impressed.


    "They are quite handsome pets I must say... What a lucky bitch you are, pets as well as mates..."


    "Eliana do me a favor and get lost..." Robert seethed.


    "Yes I am going... I am done anyway.." she looked at Serenity disgustingly.


    "Nice to meet you little sister..."


    Serenity threw an angry re.


    "Run as far as you can Eliana... This time I won''t give you a chance to change. The thought you have


    that I won''t hurt you because I am an emotional fool is your illusion..." Eliana''s smirk vanished as she


    realised Serenity read her thoughts.


    "I am going to do worst than death just wait for it..."


    Eliana internally shivered at her threat as she was well aware that Serenity never gives empty threats


    and after what they have done to her she will definitely do what she just said.


    "I am not scared of you..."


    Eliana said which everyone present in the hall knew was a lie.


    Robert looked at his sons and he knew what they were thinking. Serenity was trying her hard to control


    herself from exploding.


    "Sera..."


    Robert called her but she ignored him.


    Serenity vanished into air leaving blue smoke behind and Robert sighed.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Did you knew that she killed her mate in anger..."


    Vincent asked in disbelief.


    Robert closed his eyes in frustration and rubbed his face.


    "Listen Vincent..."


    "Did You knew or not father..."


    He repeated firmly.


    "No I didn''t..." Robert confessed. "But she must had ___"


    Lucifer raised his hand.


    "She killed her mate is that why she again got us as her mates... She doesn''t have different blood


    mates, she killed one and now we are the new ones..."


    "She had her reasons lucifer... What would you have done..."


    Robert shouted.


    "Anything but kill your own mate... Father anything but that..."


    Nici countered.


    Robert clenched his jaw.


    "Don''t forget I have done the same... I have killed your mother and my mate..."


    "She wasn''t our mother and you had a strong reason..."


    Vincent spat.


    "So did she... What will you do if she cheated on you three. Huh?... Tell me how will you react if you


    find her in someone else''s arms making lo___" Robert heard their growls.


    "This is what I am talking about... Just imagine her doing this to you, then only you can think what she


    must have felt at that moment..."


    Robert looked at them in disappointment.


    "I have seen her protecting him with her life... She fought with me, the vampire king, she went against


    all the vampiremunity just to save him. He was the centre of her life and the source of her


    emotions, she loved him. More than anything..."


    "And then she killed him..."


    Lucifer scoffed.


    "Killing a mate because he cheated wasn''t a reason... Because if she did that we won''t kill her, never."


    Nici stated.


    The protectors couldn''t hear more, they left the hall silently.


    "You three are afraid that she might do the same to you?... That, she is like your mother ?" Robert


    asked.


    "I guess you yourself have that doubt in your mind..." Vincent sighed.


    "You don''t know the other part of the story..." Robert looked defeated.


    "Trust me... We will love to listen..." Lucifer said annoyingly.


    "She might___"


    "Might what father... Just ept the fact that you have no exnation. When Eliana said that Serenity


    didn''t defend herself..."


    Vincent wasn''t ready to listen Robert.


    "Just talk to her..."


    "Talk? ... " Lucifer scoffed " Where is she... If she wanted us, she would have exined instead she just


    ran away from the situation..."


    The trio walked away from the scene with broken heart. Eliana somehow managed to break them.

 Chapter 49: 49) No, I didnt!

    Chapter 49: 49) No, I didn''t!


    Nici''s pov


    I couldn''t believe my kitten can do something like that, how can she kill her own mate. Well to be


    honest I don''t care if he lives or die. The thing is does mate bond really doesn''t matter to her like she


    said.


    No! I am not ready to believe that she really did that. I know we barely know her true self but I know


    she can''t, I trust her. She knew that Ruby was sucking my cock that day and she didn''t even frown


    when I tried to exin. Why would she behave differently with me when she could have killed me like


    she did to Arthur?


    Or maybe I don''t matter to her like her old mate did. Does he mattered that much, if he really did matter


    then why would she kill him. Was she that much angry that she killed him in her anger.


    Will she do the same with us, if we hurt her?


    Vincent''s pov


    Since childhood we fought and struggled to im our ce. Nothing in our life was easy for us to get,


    from our right to live to our right to throne. Even our mate, I thought when we will find her she will


    ept us with open arms, no matter how much broken we are but everything crashed down.


    Nothing in this immortal life is going right. Why can''t she ept us, why does she treat us different than


    Nici. Is she that heartless that she killed her own mate.


    Somewhere I don''t mind that because that''s why we became her mates but that thing is fucking


    disturbing.


    She won''t think before leaving us alone and snatching our only source offort. She doesn''t care


    about us. I might not get that much affected but lucifer needs her.


    I know he won''t express or show but he is the only one among us who needs her the most. He needs


    that love which no one has ever given us. Thefort and ce where no one would judge us just


    because we were born different.


    We weren''t monsters, people made us that. No one took birth to be a monster. Everyone''s


    judgmental behaviour did it to us while the only thing we need is someone who will ept us without


    hesitation, just the way we are.


    Would Serenity do that or will she hurt us like she did to Arthur?


    Lucifer''s pov.


    Yes, I am a monster and I kill people and I wanted to kill her other mate too so she can be only ours. I


    can''t imagine her loving someone else, only we have the right to do that. No one else, not even her


    pets.


    When she finally entered our life I was happy for the first time in my immortal life. I was scared to go


    near her thinking I will hurt her but when I found out that she is not that fragile as she looks I was


    beyond happy. I never wanted her to be like that and I am a proud man because the woman I want is


    the most feared supernatural in the world.


    But I can''t get rid of the thought that she killed her previous mate. I am a monster and I have anger


    issues, I can''t control myself until I kill someone and feel their blood on my hands but no matter how


    bad I am I would never hurt my mate, not physically.


    How can she be so heartless to kill her own mate. Did we got the wrong woman as our mate. Why


    does it feel like destiny has again yed a very dirty game with us.


    I want to believe that she didn''t kill him but what''s scaring me the most is she didn''t deny it.


    Is she also like our mother who won''t think twice before killing her mate or child?


    Serenity''s pov.


    When my parents died I was left alone. Vampires were taking over the supernatural world and along


    with them werewolves jumped in thepetition. I was never interested, Carlos had stopped attacking


    me after I defeated him many times but the loneliness was killing me little by little. I realised that even


    powers for immortality is nothing without family and someone who will love you.


    Love andfort was all I needed.


    Then Arthur came into my life. A gentleman and a very sweet person. A vampire who never hurted a


    human for bloodthirst and that thing won my heart. We were turned into monsters but we still had


    humanity left in us.


    After gifting me decades of torment destiny finally decided to grace me with Arthur. The only man on


    whom my venom didn''t work and we called it a mate bond. He was the only one I had, the love of my


    life but Carlos finally found out my weakness and started targetting Arthur. I  was anxious and always


    on alert thinking that he will hurt him and I have to save him and I did. I fought with everyone so I could


    protect my love.


    But everything crashed down when I saw him sleeping with Eliana, my sister. How could he... I was


    fighting with the world just for him and he betrayed me, made fun of my love.


    I was angry, I hurted him. He broke me so I broke him but did I really kill him?


    The answer is NO... I didn''t.


    Loving him with my life was my choice and cheating on me was his. What would I have got after killing


    him anyway, only guilt. So i left him alive just to make him realise what he has lost. I don''t know why


    Eliana thinks that Arthur is dead.


    That time I lost my faith from mate bond. And by taking advantage of my broken state, Eliana put that


    curse on me. I couldn''t fight back because I had no wish to live, I had nothing to live for.


    Yearster when hybrids broke that curse I was finally free. But so confused and upset that how can I


    get three new mates. The first thought that came into my mind was, now Carlos will hurt them. I was


    surprised that I didn''t thought about hating them.


    But then slowly I realised that all those years I was living a lie. Arthur was not my mate, he was just a


    vampire on whom my venom didn''t work. Why it didn''t work, I don''t know but that''s the truth. I never felt


    his touch so calming and soothing like it did with the hybrids. I couldn''t sleep not until hybrids held me


    in their arms. I have never received that kind of pleasure with Arthur the way hybrids gave me.


    I never felt that pain before which Nici gave me while getting sexually involved with someone else.


    That day realisation hit me like a cold water on my face. That''s what real mate bond means, it was that


    strong. Emotionally and physically. I was angry on Nici, so much angry that I wanted to destroy


    everything but my mind was engulfed by the things I learnt. I couldn''t me him because I was in


    denial, I had no right to be angry on him when I myself pushed him away from me.


    When Eliana threatened me to snatch them away from me I felt like tearing her in two pieces. The


    possessiveness was overcrowding all my senses which I have never experienced with Arthur. Yes I


    was overprotective of him but possessive? Never...


    I couldn''t look in their eyes after Eliana''s deration. They were asking me so much questions which I


    didn''t know how to answer.


    So I just left.


    But the sadness in their eyes broke my heart. Specially lucifer, he is broken. Whatever Robert told me


    was very disturbing. They have suffered so much. Destiny has given them to me and I will ept them


    with everything they have. I don''t care if they are monsters or not, Carlos can''t hurt them because the


    next time I see my cousin, I am killing him.


    I have found my real mates after centuries and I will cherish them with all the love I have in me.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I will love them... Equally!

 Chapter 50: 50) Passed the test!

    Chapter 50: 50) Passed the test!


    Authors pov


    "Sera..."


    Serenity heard a familiar voice and turned around, anger shed on her face as she red at him.


    "What are you doing here Arthur?..."


    "I am d you finally remember everything... When I saw you that day in the garden crying, I didn''t like


    it..."


    He said with hopeful eyes.


    "Why are you here... What do you want?..." She turned around turning her back on him. All the old


    memories came crashing down on her.


    "I didn''t got the chance to apologise..." He stood beside her and tried to touch her hand but she


    stepped back.


    "Don''t..." She gave him a warning look.


    "Sorry... I just want you to forgive me. I am sorry, I wasn''t thinking straight. Eliana manipted me."


    He pleaded.


    "You weren''t a kid Arthur. Eliana didn''tpel you neither she forced you. Whatever you did, you did


    with your own consent. Now there is nothing to discuss. Our ways have parted centuries ago."


    She replied coldly.


    "I don''t want to loose you. I love you sera... It was a mistake..."


    "You shouldn''t be here... Go away from this city, if the hybrids find out they will kill you..." Serenity


    warned.


    "You still care about me... Sera you still love___"


    "No... No I don''t love you Arthur, I am suppose to love my mates. And I belong to them now, you ended


    everything between us..."


    He shook his head.


    "You don''t love them, I know you are saying this to hurt me... I am ready to fight with them for you, I


    want you back... Please sera, I tried to free you from that curse but I failed. Please give me a second


    chance..."


    She sighed.


    "Because you are not my mate that''s why you couldn''t free me. I never felt the pain that I felt when


    Nici was with Ruby, it didn''t happen when you were sleeping with Eliana. We never had that


    connection, you are just a man on whom my venom didn''t work. I don''t know why but that''s what the


    truth is."


    "What about our love sera. Don''t you remember how you used to kill everyone who dared to harm me.


    You love me, maybe we are not mates but we do have a connection. What about the centuries we


    spent loving each other..."


    He said, and she internallyughed at his Statement. He killed that love by himself when he fucked her


    sister, still this bastard have the nerve to say all this.


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Arthur you___"


    "Arthur!..."


    Serenity heard lucifer''s voice and her heart started thumping in her ribcage.


    She looked at Lucifer and he was not alone her other two mates were present too.


    "So you are alive..."


    Their smirks didn''t give Serenity any good vibes.


    They were upset over the fact that she killed her own mate but after listening their conversation they


    realised that they were just confused. Their true anger came out when they saw Arthur alive and asking


    for a second chance but they are somewhere relived that he isn''t her mate.


    ''She didn''t kill him. She does care!''


    Was the only thought in their minds.


    "Arthur go... Leave!..."


    Serenity said to him but he didn''t.


    Lucifer went to Serenity and grabbed her chin forcing her to look at him.


    "What happened baby?... Scared that we will kill your ex-lover. You didn''t kill him because you still care


    for him. Don''t you..."


    Lucifer whispered mischievously. He roamed his thumb on her cheeks making her nervous by his


    dominating aura.


    "I knew you won''t do something like that... you are too good to kill the person you love..."


    "Lucifer..." Her voice came out a whisper.


    "Shhh..." He ced his finger on her lips. "You said you love us... Prove it..."


    Her eyes widened.


    ''They heard Everything''


    "You thought, he wille back and beg you to love him again and we won''t do anything... Then you


    don''t know us yet baby..."


    Lucifer''s every word made her more anxious.


    "If you meddle between us we will kill him on spot..." Lucifer Smirked.


    "Lucifer please..." She pleaded.


    "And if you didn''t then we''ll let him go... We will let him live... His life is in your hands now baby... You


    stop us and we will kill him, just stand here and watch and we will let him go once we satisfy our


    beasts..."


    Lucifer let go of her chin but she grabbed his hand.


    "No you don''t have to... Let it go, I have made it clear... I don''t care anymore, why do you have to do


    this..."


    Lucifer grabbed her hand which was clutching his and kissed her knuckles.


    "And one more thing... If you use that protection shield of yours then I will give him the worst death


    possible..."


    Nici and Vincent kissed her both cheeks.


    "Wish us good luck..." Vincent smirked while Serenity looked at him in disbelief.


    Nici held her arms and made her stand under the tree.


    "Stay here and watch what we do to the man who thinks of taking you away from us..."


    She grabbed his arm and Nici looked at her. She wasn''t pleading. If she was honest, she no longer


    feels anything for Arthur. His betrayal changed her feelings for him from love to hate but she didn''t


    wanted them to hurt him because she has already hurt him for it.


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Nici removed her hand from his arm.


    "It''s more than necessary..."


    Hybrids rolled their sleeves.


    "So you wanted to fight with us..."


    Lucifer smirked.


    "Yes... You three don''t deserve her."


    Arthur rolled his sleeves too as he red at them.


    Serenity smacked her own forehead. She was aware of Arthur''s strength and he had no chance


    against the hybrids.


    Lucifer punched him hard with a bone cracking voice, Vincent didn''t let him recover as he punched him


    in his ribs breaking them just in one hit. Nici broke his hand from which he tried to touch her and


    Arthur screamed. It wasn''t that much painful as he was healing but slowly.


    Serenity didn''t felt anything as her mates beat her ex-lover. Once upon a time she was ughtering


    everyone who dared to touch him. It wasn''t like that anymore, she knew that he will heal no matter how


    badly the hybrids beat him.


    The brothers broke his every bone one by one until Arthur fell on the ground like a sack of potatoes.


    Vincent squat down beside him and tsked at his condition.


    "You know I would have loved to kill you but we promised our love that we will let you go... You are the


    weakest vampire I have ever seen man, no wonder she always had to protect you. Such a Shame you


    are..."


    He mocked him as he whimpered in pain.


    Lucifer went towards her and pecked her lips while she stood still.


    "You passed the test baby..."


    He smirked while she just stared at him nkly.


    "Now stop wondering around... Let''s go home..."


    She hissed at him in anticipation and her sharp fangs came out. Lucifer held her white needle like


    sharp fangs between his thumb and index finger.


    "Cute..."


    He said and she frowned.


    "Now take that bratty ass of yours to home..."


    She red at him, her fangs were anything but cute. Nici and Vincentughed at her reaction.


    "You can''t scare lucifer... Kitten..."


    Serenity slowly growled at him and ran towards the mansion in her vampire speed. The brothers ran


    behind her trying to match her speed.


    Arthur was still lying on the ground whimpering in pain. Luca fixed his broken bones and helped him to


    heal  quickly while leo and ss were boringly waiting for Luca to finish.


    "I wouldn''t have done this... Only because she asked me to..."


    Luca said to Arthur.


    Arthur smiled.


    "I knew she care..."


    "And you don''t deserve that... You ungrateful bloodsucking creature..."


    Leo roared.

 Chapter 51: 51) Naughty!

    Chapter 51: 51) Naughty!


    Authors pov


    Serenity was sitting quietly on the sofa enjoying the chilly winding from the window.


    Suddenly she was lifted and ced on ap.


    "Vincent... What are___"


    "Shh..."


    Vincent ced his face in the crook of her neck, her back was resting on his chest as he inhaled her


    scent.


    "Only Nici has privilege to do this?..."


    She tilted her neck as he ced kisses on her smooth skin.


    "I am sorry... My love..."


    Vincent whispered so only she could hear.


    "I judged___"


    She turned her face towards him and ced her hand on his lips.


    "Can we not talk about all those things..."


    "You forgive me?..."


    He asked looking guilty.


    "Yes..." She gave him a small smile. She was tired of pushing them away which was very difficult


    considering the power of the mate bond.


    Vincent''s hand roamed on her stomach and slowly went upward towards her blossoms.


    He slowly massaged it while worshipping her neck and shoulders with his lips.


    Serenity closed her eyes and moaned his name.


    "I was dying to hear that..."


    Vincent breathed out as he turned her around and mmed his lips on hers. He explored every corner


    of her mouth and she moaned.


    "You taste divine..."


    He breathed out.


    She giggled at him. "You mean venom?..."


    He chuckled.


    "You have no idea how much I want to fuck you right now... But I can''t, lucifer is not here and Nici is


    taking care of some work..."


    She blushed at his words.


    "So only when you three are together?..."


    He smirked at her...


    "Yes, only when we three are together..."


    She huffed as he rolled her on the sofa beneath him.


    "God help me then... You guys are too much to take at the same time..."


    "You like it... Don''t you..."


    He said mischievously and she nodded her head negatively, teasing him...


    "No?... Have to prove it then..." Vincent smirked as he entered his finger in her core without warning


    and she gasped arching her back. She was a little wet from the kiss they just had.


    "You said___" she stopped and moaned when he curled his finger inside her.


    Vincent leaned down and sucked on her clit earning a moanful whimper from her.


    "I said I can''t fuck you... I didn''t said that I can''t finger you..."


    Vincent added his second finger and drove her crazy with pleasure.


    "So fucking tight..."


    She came on his fingers and he licked and slurped her clean.


    She got up and hit his chest yfully. "You should atleast warn me..."


    Vincent grabbed the back of her neck and roughly brought her face closer to his.


    "Forget all the Vani shit you are used to love because that''s not how we y..."


    Vincent licked her neck and she inhaled deeply.


    "Pervert..."


    She scrunched her nose and he chuckled.


    "What''s that delicious smell..."


    Nici smirked standing in front of both of them.


    "The dessert I just had..."


    Vincent winked at her while she looked away blushing and fixed her dress.


    Nici and Vincent kept teasing Serenity using dirty and double meaning words. She was tying her


    long hair in a bun but Nici stopped her.


    "We need to cut that hair... They are too long..."


    "What... No!..." She shook her head.


    "They are unnecessary... You can''t keep them like this, they are so long and hectic to care of..."


    Vincent agreed with Nici.


    "I can take care of them..."


    She argued.


    "Yeah I saw how... You took 1 hour just to wash them..."


    Nici mocked.


    "Let''s cut them once and for all... If you don''t like it then we won''t do it next time plus... What''s say..."


    Serenity looked at him and smirked.


    "You want to cut it?... Okay..."


    Nici smiled and grabbed a scissor from the drawer. Vincent frowned "Do you even know how to do


    it..."


    Nici rolled his eyes.


    "I cut my own hair... Remember?..."


    Serenity looked at him impressed.. "Really?..."


    Vincent scowled...


    "Yes, he loves his hair and skin... He takes care of it like teenage girls..." Vincent whispered and


    Serenity giggled.


    "Shut up... And youe here..."


    He red at Vincent while gesturing Serenity to sit in front of the vanity mirror.


    "And you... Why are you smirking so much..."


    He frowned.


    She shook her head.


    "Nothing... Please continue..."


    Nici loosened up her hair and cut it till her shoulder.


    "See... It looks good..."


    Nici said proudly.


    Serenity stood up and checked herself.


    "Yes... It does but___"


    "But what?..."


    Nici frowned. Serenity turned her back towards him and he saw her hair growing rapidly, it became


    just like before till her waist.


    "What the fuck?..."


    Nici mmed the scissor on the vanity table.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Serenity turned towards him and smirked.


    "Healing power... Whenever I try to cut them, they grow back to their original length."


    Nici looked at her in disbelief.


    "You could have told me that before..."


    She shrugged. "It was fun..." She giggled.


    They heard Vincentughing and making a video of nici''s reaction. He showed it to Serenity and she


    "You look so funny..."


    Nici shook his head and smiled as theyughed together.


    Lucifer who was watching everything smiled too. For the first time he saw his brothersughing so


    freely, theugh which was not wicked or cunning.


    *****


    "You areing with us to our office..." Nici pecked her lips...


    "Excited !..." She smiled and kissed Vincent and him on their cheeks.


    Lucifer who was standing there sulking because she didn''t kiss him and rolled his eyes.


    "Just don''t go telling people that you read mind... It''s better she stays here, why are you guys taking


    her I don''t know..."


    Serenity red at him.


    "You are rude..."


    Lucifer scoffed. "Tell me something new..." And he walked towards his closest.


    "Why is he like this... Arrogant..." Serenity sneered at him.


    "Ignore baby..." Nici patted her back. "Get ready..." She nodded but smiled evilly as naughty


    thoughts ran in her mind.


    Soon they heard a growl from the closet. Vincent and Nici stood up from the bed but Serenity stayed


    smiling silently.


    Lucifer came out just in his ck boxers, he was fuming in anger.


    "What the fuck happened to my clothes..."


    He threw his suit on the floor which wasn''t ck. It was of pink colour.


    Nici burst outughing.


    "What the fuck... Pink... Definitely not your colour brother..."


    "Shut the fuck up Nici... Who messed with my clothes, my closet looks like a fucking rainbow..."


    He cursed while the three of them tried their best to control theirughter.


    "Must have exchanged with someone else''s clothes... Let me check..." Vincent called the maids and


    they told him that nothing like that happened.


    "What the fuck happened then..." Nici frowned.


    Lucifer saw Serenity sitting on the bed but her hidden smile didn''t go unnoticed by him.


    He walked towards her and she looked at him innocently. "You did this !..." Lucifer growled angrily and


    her heart started racing fast.


    "What___ me... No..." She smiled nervously.


    "No one in this castle can do magic like you... And only you have the guts to do this type of things with


    me..." Lucifer leaned down and she leaned back but he was so close to her face. "Your heartbeats tells


    me that you are lying..."


    "My powers doesn''t work on you..." She tried to defend herself.


    "Not on me but it can work on my clothes..." He clenched his jaw. "Good, you gave me a good chance


    to punish you..."


    Her eyes widened at his words and suddenly her body was jerked forward.

 Chapter 52: 52) Punishment!

    Chapter 52: 52) Punishment!


    Authors pov


    Lucifer threw her on hisp, her ass was in the air as he held her down with his one hand.


    "What are you doing luci____"


    She couldn''tplete her sentence as he ripped her panties and a hard pnded on her ass.


    She gasped.


    "WHAT... Oh my god... What are___"


    Another pnded on her butt and an involuntary moan escaped from her mouth which surprised her.


    She looked at Nici for help but he was resting on the couch.


    "Punishment..."


    He mouthed and winked at her.


    She stayed still and moaned as lucifer spanked her. She was wet and the brothers could smell her


    arousal.


    Lucifer flipped her on the bed and hovered over her.


    "Make it as before..."


    He said sternly.


    Her eyes glowed and the suit lying on the floor turned into ck colour.


    "Good girl..."


    He smirked.


    "How could you..."


    She gritted her jaw.


    Lucifer chuckled.


    "If you didn''t like it then why didn''t you vanish yourself from my hold..." He gave her an arrogant look


    and stood up from the bed.


    "I can make you moan whenever the fuck I want..."


    She scoffed.


    "No... You can''t..."


    She wasn''t confident but to show him she said that.


    "No?..."


    He raised his eyebrows.


    She shook her head "No..."


    Lucifer grabbed her arm and jerked her up. Before she could react he crashed his lips on her, biting


    and sucking her soft plump lips. He grabbed her spanked ass roughly and when she gasped he


    thrusted his tongue inside and devoured every corner of her mouth. He kept kissing her deeply and


    roughly making her moan.


    He finally pulled away and smirked at her.


    "Is that enough proof or should I fuck you raw to prove my point..."


    "I think it''s sufficient... No need..."


    She gave him a tight mocking smile and he went to the closet again making her scowl at him.


    She caressed her spanked butt...


    "God that was really hard... Does he have a hand of stone, heartless creature..." She cursed whining.


    "Why it''s not healing..."


    Vincent walked towards her.


    "Lie on your stomach..."


    She looked at him confused.


    "Don''t tell me you are going to do the same..."


    Vincent chuckled. He"Do you want that because I would love to..."


    He whispered and she gulped.


    She smiled awkwardly. "It''s enough for today, I think..."


    "Good, turn around..."


    Vincent and Niciughed at her reaction.


    "Damn she is so cute..."


    Nici mumbled enjoying everything sitting on the sofa.


    Sheyed on her stomach and Vincent lifted her knee length dress over her butt. He looked at her ass


    and his eyes darkened with lust.


    "Lucifer did a good job..."


    He poured a lotion on her butt and massaged it making her sigh even though she would have healed in


    a bit.


    *****


    "Stop messing with lucifer kitten... Don''t you love your ass..."


    Nici scolded her as they walked outside towards their car. Vincent and lucifer were walking ahead


    talking about business.


    "I just changed the colour of his clothes. Why do you guys always wear ck..."


    She giggled at him.


    "Yeah... But don''t mess with him..."


    He said.


    "It''s fun... He looks cute when he is angry..." She winked.


    Nici shook his head in disbelief.


    "People piss their pants just by looking at his angry face and you are calling him cute..."


    "Yes because I am not scared of him and he does look cute..."


    She pouted, Nici pinched her nose.


    "Say it in front of him... I dare you..."


    He chuckled.


    She shrugged.


    "Okay..."


    She turned towards Lucifer.


    "Lucifer..."


    She called him and he turned around looking at her with a straight face.


    "What?..."


    "I was sa___" Nici quickly ced his hand on her mouth muffling her words.


    "She said she wants coffee..."


    Nici quickly said.


    "Okay we will get it on the way there..."


    Lucifer said and turned towards Vincent.


    "What?..." She whispered yelled at Nici.


    Nici looked at her disbelief.


    "You are fucking crazy... You will get us kill..."


    He swirled her in the air like a little child and ced her on the seat buckling her seatbelt.


    "There is no need for a seatbelt... I won''t get injured anyway..."


    "Shut up..." Nici scolded her and sat down beside her. Vincent and lucifer sat down too.


    Nici and Serenity were continuously talking and smiling,ughing and giggling which lucifer and


    Vincent were watching them in between while discussing.


    "How he always manage to do that... ?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent scowled.


    "By talking shit... I am sure..."


    Lucifer rolled his eyes.


    Dimitri stopped the car in front of a cafe and brought her a coffee. Nici took it from him and handed


    her.


    "Thank you..." She kissed Nici''s cheek making him smile.


    Vincent looked at her with a sulking face, she smiled at him and kissed his cheek too which made him


    chuckle.


    She looked at lucifer who was looking out of the window not expecting her to kiss him but Serenity


    leaned forward and kissed his cheek too making him shock. A small smile formed on his lips which he


    quickly hid and looked away.


    Suddenly the car came to a halt and all the coffee spilled on lucifer. Serenity sped her mouth looking


    at his clothes.


    Lucifer cursed loudly.


    "What the fuck... Why do you always ruin my clothes. I swear if you did it on purpose then..."


    "No... No... I didn''t. The car stopped suddenly, I am sorry...."


    She looked at him guilty.


    "Fuck..." He growled and ordered Dimitri to bring him another suit. Lucifer entered the office building


    from the back door and changed his clothes.


    Serenity and others walked inside while Nici looked at her suspiciously.


    "What... It was a mistake, I swear..." Serenity defended herself.


    All the staff were looking in the direction of the hybrids and at the beautiful cute girl holding their hands.


    Everyone''s mouth dropped open, it was rare to see them with one girl, seeing them holding a girls


    hands was something totally unexpected.


    Staff started whispering and gossiping about them.


    "Wow! She is so beautiful..."


    "Who is she... Why are they holding hands..."


    "Is she their girlfriend... Fiance... Wife?..."


    "Oh my god... Are they sharing one girl..."


    "I am sure she is a gold digger..."


    "How did she manage to trap all three..."


    "Must be a stic doll... No one gets a skin like that naturally..."


    "Is she wearing lenses... I am sure she has fake eyshes..."


    Hybrids lead her towards their office where lucifer was already sitting with a mad face.


    Serenity looked at their office in awe. It was new for her, specially all these technology.


    The brothers started their work while she was reading magzines. She was surprised and stunned by


    looking at the models.


    "World has changed so much... The clothes, thinking... Everything."


    She closed the magazine and ced it on the table.


    Brothers were busy in an online meeting so she decided to see the office building.


    She went outside and all the employees were already staring at her, as always she ignored them.


    She saw a small kitchen and got in. One girl was making coffee there and the other two were


    gossiping. As soon as they saw her they threw a very dirty re at Serenity.


    "Do you need anything?..."


    The girl who was making the coffee asked her, looking at her up and down in disgust.


    "No I was just looking around..."


    Serenity replied ignoring the thoughts she just read.


    "Okay then leave... We are making coffees for boss..."


    She said arrogantly and resumed her work.


    "Boss you mean... Lucifer, Vincent and Nici..."


    Serenity asked.


    "You call them by there name?..." They frowned at her. "Such a sl____"


    Other girl held her hand and warned her by her eyes.


    Serenity red at her.


    "Excuse me... You shouldn''t talk to someone like that, specially if you don''t know anything about them...


    If I am not saying anything doesn''t mean I haven''t noticed..."


    The other girl quickly apologized.


    "We are sorry mam... She is just rude, please don''tin about us..."


    Serenity stared at her. "lie..." She stated and their eyes widened. Their thoughts were making her


    angry.


    Suddenly a spark erupted in the plug of the coffee machine and smoke starteding out.

 Chapter 53: 53) Troublemaker!

    Chapter 53: 53) Troublemaker!


    Authors pov


    "Oh my god... What the hell is happening...."


    The girl who was making the coffee screamed.


    "Call the security... now..."


    Serenity came out of her state when she realised it''s happening because of her.


    "What the fuck is happening here?..."


    Lucifer growled and the girls started shaking in fear.


    "Sir we have no idea... It suddenly___" One girl tried to exin.


    Lucifer looked at Serenity and she looked down in guilt.


    "Who told you to leave the office..."


    Lucifer scolded her and the other girls smirked.


    "I was just___"


    "Shut up... You have done enough for today..."


    Lucifer grabbed her hand and dragged her towards their office.


    The girlsughed.


    "See I told you... She is no one important... Bitch is gonna get it..."


    "Damn he looked so angry... I doubt she wille out in one piece..."


    The other girl said as theyughed.


    Lucifer sat down on his chair and pulled her on hisp.


    "I was bored I was just wondering around..."


    Lucifer sighed.


    "You shouldn''t... Not here in the office, you will get angry if you read their thoughts and it will eventually


    affect everything... That''s why I didn''t wanted to bring you here..."


    His voice turned soft.


    "Okay I am sorry... But they were thinking so dirty___"


    Lucifer ced her head on his chest.


    "Shhh... I know. Just ignore, they are humans. They won''t understand us..."


    "Hmm..."


    She sat there frowning.


    "Still angry?...  The temperature here is hot..."


    Lucifer rubbed her back.


    "Little bit..." She fiddled with his tie.


    "Close your eyes and take a deep breath..."


    He kissed her forehead and sheplied.


    Few minutester she fell asleep in hisp.


    Lucifer chuckled, she was looking cute, snuggling in his chest.


    He pinched her nose gently and caressed her parted lips.


    "I can''t believe that she is the supreme in supernatural world... She is a total contrast to her title..."


    "But that''s the truth..."


    Nici chuckled and clicked their photo.


    "Our kitten is incredible..."


    Lucifer smiled down at her and rested his face on her head. Soon he too fell asleep still sitting on the


    chair with her in arms.


    "He looks peaceful in her arms..." Vincent said and Nici nodded.


    The girl knocked on the door and came in with coffees. She was expecting a crying Serenity and angry


    brothers but her mouth hung open and her heart filled with rage and disappointment when she saw


    them sleeping in each others arms like an adorable couple.


    "Get out... We don''t want coffee..." Vincent ordered without even looking at her.


    After one hour lucifer woke her up by cing wet kisses on her neck.


    "Done with the nap?..."


    He whispered and she nodded smiling cheekily.


    "Ok... It''s lunch time..."


    He patted her butt indicating her to get up from hisp. She did and freshened up in the restroom.


    "Aren''t you three eating?..."


    She asked sitting on the sofa.


    "We usually don''t... We were eating because of you..."


    Nici answered.


    "Then what do you eat..."


    She asked looking at her te.


    "Blood and raw meat..."


    Lucifer answered and she nodded.


    "Typical vampires and werewolves..."


    She mumbled.


    She took a spoon and tried to eat the noodles but she wasn''t able to eat it. They were sliding back in


    the te.


    "What kind of food is this... How am I supposed to eat it..."


    She looked at her te confused.


    Niciughed at her.


    "Noodles was a bad idea... Come I''ll help you..."


    He took her fork and started feeding her.


    Another girl came with their drink.


    "Sir your drinks..."


    She saw Nici feeding her and her eyes almost popped out from their socket.


    ''Omg how lucky is she...I am jealous...''


    Everyone present in the room heard her thoughts. She ced the drinks in front of them and left.


    "You three are so popr among thedies..."


    Serenity said wiping her mouth with a tissue.


    "Yes... We are..."


    Nici smirked arrogantly.


    Serenity smiled evilly.


    "Is that so... Then I should make male friends too..."


    All three of them growled in unison.


    She giggled. "I was kidding..."


    Which made them roll their eyes.


    She again went outside after her lunch. She was getting extremely bored and promised herself that she


    will nevere to their office again.


    She peaked down from the ss window.


    "Wow... So high. It will be fun to jump from here..."


    "Ma''am... What are doing, you will fall down..."


    The security guard stopped her.


    "No I won''t, don''t worry..." She assured.


    The security guard hurriedly left and told everything to hybrids. Serenity was still peaking down and all


    the employees were looking at her with wide eyes.


    "Serenity..."


    She heard Vincent''s mad voice and turned around. All the employees were ready to watch this drama.


    "What are you doing?..."


    He hissed at her.


    "I am looking down. It''s so high. It will be fun to jump..."


    She whispered back.


    "Got to be fucking kidding me... Can''t believe you are five thousand years old...."


    Vincent scolded her in a low voice.


    "It has nothing to do with my age. I am just having fun, you people are so boring..."


    She pouted.


    Vincent sighed.


    "Troublemaker..."


    He bent down and threw her on his shoulder making her gasp while all the employees stood there


    stunned.


    "What are you doing Vincent..."


    She whisper yelled.


    "Taking you home..."


    He spanked her ass making her shut up.


    "You don''t know how to stay quiet... You were much better when you were not talking... And now


    showing people your powers, telling them about you and thenpelling them to forget. Such a


    troublemaker you are..."


    He entered the lift and still she was on his shoulder.


    "How could you me me when you yourself use your powers in front of all humans... This box moves


    up and down automatically..."


    She whined.


    Vincent closed his eyes in frustration.


    "This is a lift Serenity and we are not doing anything... It''s technology..."


    She looked confused.


    "Who is technology?..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Vincent growled...


    "Arrgghh fuck me... Damn it..."


    She gasped.


    "Language mister..."


    Vincent walked out ignoring the staff looking and gossiping about them.


    When Nici saw himing, he opened the car and Vincent gently threw her inside.


    They all sat inside and she red at them.


    "This is so unfair... You three men are so rude, you don''t let me go to the forest... You spanked me. You


    don''t let me go anywhere. Such a____"


    Rolling his eyes at her bbering lucifer pulled her on hisp and shut her mouth with his.


    He grabbed her ass and dragged her closer so that she could feel his hardness on her intimate area.


    Lucifer roughly kissed her, her hands were clutching his coat tightly that she almost ripped it. After few


    minutes he spared her swollen lips.


    "Just wait... I am gonna fuck you so hard, you won''t be able to walk or heal..."

 Chapter 54: 54) steamy!

    Chapter 54: 54) steamy!


    Authors pov


    She stared at him bbergasted.


    "Should I be scared..."


    Lucifer chuckled evilly.


    "Very much baby..."


    Serenity gulped and vanished from hisp.


    "Where the fuck did she go...?"


    Nici cursed.


    Serenity mmed shut the door of the bathroom and took a deep breath.


    "Oh my god... Why did he sounded so scary, that wasn''t cute at all..."


    She felt the wetness between her thighs and frowned.


    "Am I getting turned on by their dominating ways... No, no it must be the kiss..."


    She shook her head.


    She stripped and turned on the shower. She opened her eyes and got alert when she smelled their


    scents.


    ''How did they get in... I locked the door. They don''t have the power to appear anywhere, do they?...''


    She felt lucifer''s hands on her shoulder and slowly they grabbed her hair.


    "You think we can''t open the door..."


    He whispered as he started making a loose braid of her long hair.


    "What are you doing?..." She asked with a shaky breath.


    "I don''t want it toe between us... When we fuck you..." His thick husky whisper send shivers to her


    body.


    He turned her around and mmed her against the cold wall.


    "You were a really bad girl today... Baby..."


    "I wasn___" he didn''t let herplete her sentence as he lifted her up and wrapped her legs around


    his waist.


    His lips found hers as he roughly kissed her. His lips tortured her lips, jaw, neck and shoulders. She


    moaned and opened her eyes just to see Nici and Vincent leaning against the wall and they were


    totally naked just like lucifer.


    ''When did they stripped...''


    Her thoughts got interrupted when lucifer roughly entered her and she screamed in pain and pleasure.


    She digged her nails in his back as he thrusted savagely inside her.


    "So fucking good..."


    He grunted and she moaned his name. His hands digged in her waist as he thrusted faster and deeper.


    She captured his lips which made him smirk on her lips. She came first followed by lucifer.


    He dropped her on the floor and she stood with her wobbly legs.


    He stepped back and Vincent came in the view.


    Vincent turned her around and made her face wall. He lift her leg up and entered her from behind in


    one go. She clutched to the wall so tightly that she almost scratched the wall with her nails.


    "You are such a bad girl..."


    Vincent grunted and she moaned in response.


    When Vincent finished with her Nici came behind her.


    Her eyes widened at the length of his cock. Vincent and lucifer had impressive girth but Nici has an


    impressive length.


    She shook her head breathing heavily.


    "I can''t take anymore..."


    Nici grabbed her jaw. "You can..." He kissed her softly, tenderly. Serenity melted in his arms as he


    poured all his love in that kiss.


    He pulled away and she whined in protest making him chuckle. He again turned her around, Nici


    ced kisses on her back making her stiff and exhausted body rx. He slowly pushed her forward


    making her lean on the counter before mirror. As she bent down he took in the site in front of him. Her


    sexy ass was in the air for him to fuck however he wants.


    Nici ced his tip on her entrance and she flinched. Her core was already sensative after Vincent''s


    and Lucifer''s roughness it was hurting a bit. She never had orgasms like this before, they were so


    addictive. Never in her life she thought that a feeling like this exists which could make you feel free and


    bounded at the same time.


    Nici rubbed her clit gently and slowly entered her. She hissed at first but soon it turned into moans.


    She closed her eyes and Nici growled.


    "Keep your eyes open kitten and look at the mirror... I want you to see when I fuck you..."


    He increased his speed as she watched him through mirror. His veiny arms and neck were slightly


    sweaty. The way he bit his lip with each thrust and cursed under his breath whenever her walls


    clenched around his length. It was making her more turned on.


    She felt her stomach tightened and she came quickly than before but he wasn''t done yet. His thrust got


    deeper and rougher as he fucked her mercilessly. She came again and finally he filled her heat with his


    warm seeds making her sigh in relief.


    Nici held her in his arm and caressed her back gently.


    "You have to get used to this kitten..." He pecked her lips.


    They gave her a warm bath and massaged her shoulders.


    "I am fine now..." She sat up from lucifer''s chest.


    Lucifer again pulled her back on his chest.


    "Wanna go for another round then?..." He smirked and she shook her head furiously.


    "Then Stay still..."


    He kept massaging her back and shoulders.


    Nici kissed her knuckles making her smile shyly.


    "What did you liked most about this century..."


    He asked.


    She answered without thinking.


    "Food..."


    He looked amused.


    "Just food?..."


    She nodded.


    "Yes... Only food and maybe showers too..."


    She giggled naughtily making themugh.


    "We should do it often then..."


    Vincent smirked caressing her bare thighs. She blushed and Nici smiled looking at her. He kissed


    her cheeks making her smile wide.


    "Youplete us Serenity... I don''t know what we have done to deserve you, you are too good for


    us..."


    His words were so sincere and serious.


    Serenity''s smile fell and she slowly looked down. Lucifer''s grip was firm around her stomach as she


    was resting on him.


    "I am not perfect... I can''tplete you. I can''t be a mother___" she mumbled sadly, not daring to


    look in their eyes. She was sure that they will freak out now, afterall no one wants an infertile woman


    atleast in her era things were like that.


    Vincent lifted her chin up and looked at her green-blue eyes, they were turning glossy.


    "We know love... And we don''t care, we don''t want kids."


    She looked at him shocked. Their reactions were totally opposite from what she expected.


    "We just want you. Kids or no kids, we never really thought or desired to have kids... So don''t bother


    yourself by thinking that. Actually we are happy that we will get your undivided attention. Only us..." He


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    smiled at her lovingly.


    She was staring at him amused.


    "Really?... It doesn''t matter?... Arthur always used toint that___"


    She paused and mentally cursed herself for whatever she was saying. She knew that they don''t like


    talking about Arthur and lucifer''s tight grip proved that he didn''t like it.


    Amongst the three he hates him the most.

 Chapter 55: 55) Let me in !

    Chapter 55: 55) Let me in !


    Authors pov


    Serenity saw Nici''s and Vincent''s clenched jaw and realised she spoiled their moment.


    Lucifer gripped her jaw firmly and tilted her head so she was now looking at him.


    "I don''t care what that fucking filthy piece of shit was feeding your mind Serenity..."


    His voice was rough almost like a growl.


    "You belong to us and we don''t want any fucking kids. We want you and your attention only on us. No


    one can take that away from us not even babies..."


    Serenity internally cringed at his words but she somehow was relieved that they won''t be disappointed


    like Arthur. He always used toint about not having a child. He was certain that even if he can''t


    conceive his seeds will form a life in serenity''s womb but her venom was too powerful to let that


    happen.


    Lucifer''s grip tightened on her jaw.


    "This is thest warning I am giving you baby... If you took his name one more time from your sweet


    mouth, I will kill him in front of you and you won''t be able to show any fucking kindness to anyone..."


    Serenity sighed. Till now she realised that Lucifer is one hard nut to crack, he won''t let go his usual self


    which is very dark. She wanted to change him, change them for good.


    "Yes... I belong to you..."


    She looked straight in his eyes.


    Lucifer stared at her intently.


    "Why am I not finding your words sincere baby..."


    His breath tickled her lips as he whispered huskily.


    "Thinking about how dark we are?..."


    He stated arrogantly like he read her thoughts. Lucifer was a smart man.


    "You can''t change us so stop bothering yourself... You can''t do anything about us because it gets


    darker when it''s about you..."


    Serenity ced her hand on his cheek which surprised him. He was expecting her to argue or


    disappear.


    "Darkness isn''t true lucifer... It just means that you are in a ce where light hasn''t reached yet... I do


    not intend to change you or bring you out of your ce..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She caressed his cheek and he leaned in her touch as sparks ignited in his skin where she was


    touching him.


    "I will bring the light to you and after that you won''t have any choice but to show  your real true self to


    me..."


    Lucifer removed her hand from his cheek as his expressions turned sour.


    "You won''t like our real selves."


    "I will... We are mates and we are supposed to love each other in every condition..."


    She replied back.


    "You will hate us... Love..."


    Vincent spoke.


    "We are monsters... We crave others fear and pain..."


    Serenity stared at him nkly.


    ''I won''t because I am not an angel either Vincent... My true face is worst than a monster...''


    She thought to herself.


    ''I am not sure if you three will look at me the same way after witnessing that...''


    Serenity stood up from the bathtub and walked towards her closet still thinking about herself. She wore


    her clothes and started drying her hair.


    She felt a presence behind her and a warm pair of hands pulled her body into his.


    "Don''t mind him kitten...  He doesn''t know how to treat a beautiful girl like you..."


    She turned around in his hold, he was still in his towel, wrapped dangerously low on his waist. Serenity


    wasn''t thinking about lucifer and she was in no mood to exin Nici what is bothering her.


    She gave him a small smile.


    "Aren''t you the sweetest among three..."


    He scrunched his nose in denial.


    "No... What kind ofpliment is that. call me smart, handsome or sexy not sweet..."


    She giggled at his reaction.


    "You are cute too..."


    "Hey I am not..."


    He red at her yfully.


    "Yes you are..."


    She pinched his cheeks.


    Vincent and Lucifer who were watching everything smiled at them.


    "You know when Agnes said that Serenity is very powerful on her first day with us, I was sure that she


    must be someone evil or a very arrogantdy. Someone like Elizabeth or Eliana but I was wrong,


    Serenity is just like her name. Pure..."


    Vincent adored her beautiful smile.


    "Even with so much power she managed to stay humble and kind. Doesn''t matter how much we tried to


    resist our demons, at one point in our life we lost ourselves and let our demon rule over us... How did


    she manage to survive that phase. She can rule the world with her incredible powers but still she lives


    her life like a normal human..."


    "Because one part of her is still human Vincent..."


    Lucifer stated as he observed her every move and action.


    "She was a human in the beginning unlike us..."


    Vincent nodded in understanding.


    "You shouldn''t have said that to her... She is our mate and we have to let her in. Are you afraid that she


    will change you..."


    Lucifer didn''t avert his eyes from her.


    "I am not afraid to let her in Vincent. She has already started changing me but she needs to know in


    what kind of mess she is stepping into.


    I am afraid that I might hurt her..."


    "You won''t... She can handle us three... Although I am afraid that she will hurt you in the process..."


    Vincentughed.


    Lucifer scowled at him. "Fuck off..."


    Vincent shrugged. "Isn''t that true..."


    ********


    The brothers were working and Serenity was wondering around the mansion to deal with her boredom.


    "Why does this immortal life has to be so boring..."


    She sulked.


    She saw kaya doing something in the garden and went towards her curiously. Kaya told her that she is


    ying football and has no one to apany her. She asked Serenity to join and Serenity happily did.


    Still more yers were needed, Serenity called the protectors and Robert.


    "Are you kidding me... Football?... No way sera..."


    Robert denied.


    "Come on Robert it seems fun..." Serenity pouted.


    "Sera... I can''t, I have a reputation here..."


    Robert whisper yelled.


    Serenity narrowed her eyes at him andpelled him to y. Kaya silentlyughed at Robert


    All of them were ying football and others were cheering them. Most precisely cheering for Robert.


    ****


    The brothers finished their work and started looking for Serenity.


    "Where is that little Vixen... I told her not to wonder around the forest anymore... I swear I am gonna


    spank that little ass red..."


    Lucifer cursed.


    Nici and Vincent chuckled at him.


    "She is in trouble..."


    They were heading out of the room but they saw a wall of blue light appearing in front of them. Soon it


    turned into a portal which literally looked like a blue like ocean.


    A man appeared in front of them from the portal and the triplets faces turned furious looking at him.


    While that man just smirked at them.

 Chapter 56: 56) Cant break us!

    Chapter 56: 56) Can''t break us!


    Authors pov


    "I am not here to fight gentlemen..."


    Carlos chuckled as he raised his hands in surrender while the triplets just red at him.


    Lucifer was ready to pound on him but Vincent stopped him, partially because they had no idea about


    his powers and they don''t know how much venom he has in him like Serenity.


    "I just want to talk..."


    He stated and Vincent gestured him to continue.


    "I want my sister... Let me take care of her, she is a danger for everyone including you..."


    "And why would we believe you... She is our mate..."


    Vincent said arrogantly.


    Carlos chuckled mockingly.


    "Mate?... Have you seen her real face yet my friend. When she will loose her control you three will be


    her first target..."


    "What do you mean?..."


    Nici questioned with a clenched jaw.


    "My little sister can''t control her anger... She has the power of nature and you know even nature has a


    limit, when it explodes it destroys everything and so will she... She will kill all of you..."


    Lucifer scoffed.


    "And you want us to believe you... She will never hurt anyone... Atleast not us..."


    Carlos''sugh boomed in the room.


    "What do you think... How did she get all her powers. She has killed plenty of supernaturals and


    snatched their powers..."


    His words has started creating doubts in the triplets mind but they refused to believe in him. He was


    their enemy.


    Carlos internally cursed seeing his words were not affecting them.


    "You don''t believe me then ask your father. He has witnessed it... Haven''t he warned you to be careful


    with her, haven''t you seen how she affects her surroundings just with a little bit of her anger, then just


    imagine what will happen when she will loose it..."


    Vincent looked at him bored.


    "So, what do you want to say. Come to the point..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Carlos smirked.


    "Let me have her powers... Help me with it. I promise I won''t hurt her, I just want my powers back..."


    "And why do you think that we will help you..."


    Lucifer growled.


    "Because after that you can control her. She won''t be as powerful as you. She won''t be able to hurt


    anyone... Don''t you want that control over her. Don''t you feel inferior in front of her. Help me and show


    her where she belongs to, she will be at your feets obeying you..."


    He said menacingly.


    Nici lost it after hearing his words.


    "You sick fuck..."


    He strode towards him and punched him hard on his face making him stumble back.


    "She does not belong to our feet. Serenity is our queen and her ce is in our hearts, do you


    understand you bastard..."


    Vincent threw another punch on his face while lucifer held his cor.


    Vincent looked at him murderously.


    "If you are man enough thene in front of her and fight you pussy. Your fucking maniption and


    strategies won''t work here. Go in front of her and challenge her, well I am sure you won''tst long. She


    will tear you in pieces in less than a minute..."


    Carlos gritted his jaw and tried to punch Vincent but his blow was blocked by a blue shield protecting


    Vincent''s body.


    Vincent looked at himself confused, he had no idea he was surrounded by the shield Serenity use to


    protect her and others.


    Carlos cursed in pain and stepped back from them.


    "Fucking bitch... She marked you, didn''t she..."


    Then the triplets realised that it came to them because Serenity marked them. She gave them a shield


    but they don''t know if it will only work on Carlos or with every other supernatural.


    Nici smirked at him.


    "You can''t even break her shield and you are dreaming about her powers... You can''t win against her


    that''s why you came here to divide and rule..."


    The triplets stepped forward but Carlos stayed rooted in his ce with a challenging re.


    "You will soon realise what I was saying... My offer still stands,e to me if you change your minds..."


    With that Carlos disappeared in the portal.


    "We have to find a way to kill him... Can''t let him hurt our love..."


    Vincent stated and his brothers nodded.


    "Maybe father can tell us something..."


    Nici suggested.


    "First find that Vixen..."


    Lucifer said frustratingly. Before he was concerned about her getting in trouble due to her naughty


    behaviour but after meeting Carlos he was more anxious. He knows that she can protect herself but


    still his heart wasn''t ready to ept it.


    They head downstairs and heard cheering voices from the garden.


    "What the hell is going on?..."


    Nici frowned and followed the direction along with his brothers.


    They stood stunned when they saw what''s going on.


    Serenity and Robert were chasing the football with their vampire speed while kaya and the protectors


    were trying to get the ball. Other wolves who were in the game was no where near to catch up with


    them.


    Robert made a goal and flipped his hair dramatically mocking Serenity while she poked her tongue out


    at him while the crowd was going crazy, screaming Robert''s name.


    "Damn fuck me..."


    Lucifer looked at them with wide eyes.


    "They are fucking ying... You got to be fucking kidding me..."


    He cursed while Nici chuckled.


    "Yeah... Dad looks so happy. It''s good to see everyone like this..."


    Vincent chuckled too.


    "I am sure she is the reason..."


    "Go for it kitten..."


    Nici shouted making everyone look at him.


    Everyone stopped making noises and looked at them scared thinking they will get mad.


    Serenity ran towards Nici and he pecked her lips.


    "We are loosing..."


    She pouted making him chuckle.


    "Please help..."


    Nici raised his eyebrows and looked at Vincent.


    Serenity turned towards him and pleaded.


    "Please Vincent please..." She jumped up and down like a kid asking for candy.


    Vincent gestured towards lucifer making her huff. Serenity walked towards lucifer and wrapped her


    hands around his torso making him look at her with narrowed eyes.


    "Lucifer please..."


    She said with puppy eyes.


    Lucifer smirked


    "NO..."


    He dered and her face fell.


    "You always disobey me why should I help you..."


    Serenity tiptoed and kissed his cheek thinking buttering him will work.


    "Please..."


    Lucifer scoffed.


    "This puppy eyes won''t work. I know you are a little monster. Get your ass back in the mansion..."


    "Ahhh... No..."


    She whined.


    "I won''t wonder in the forest without your permission..."


    He raised his eyebrows.


    "Not only in forest... Anywhere!..."


    She nodded sulking.


    "Okay..."


    He smirked. "Good..."


    Serenity smirked internally.


    ''Rules are made to break my dear mate...''


    She wasn''t going to obey him, it was just to make him agree.


    Triplets took off their coats and rolled up their sleeves and the crowd started cheering again after


    getting back from the shock.


    "What do we do now... They are too good in sports..."


    Kaya frowned.


    Robert scoffed.


    "I am the father... Bastards can''t do shit..."


    They started ying again and the triplets made goals continuously. Serenity for the first time


    witnessed their coordination. They were like one soul and different bodies. She forgot ying for a


    moment and got lost in their sexy physic.


    She was so lost that she didn''t realise the balling at her in full speed.

 Chapter 57: 57) Pain!

    Chapter 57: 57) Pain!


    Authors pov


    Serenity stared at the ball frozen. She could see the balling in her direction and it was like a slow


    motion to her. Before she could tackle it down she was jerked back.


    Vincent quickly lifted her up, swirling her around while Nici kicked the ball earning a goal.


    Everyone cheered for them and Serenity looked at Vincent in shock.


    "Duffer..."


    Vincent yfully hit her forehead and went back to ying.


    The triplets won the game and Robert cursed.


    Kaya too looked disappointed but they had so much fun. Serenity was already jumping in victory.


    She jumped on lucifer and gave him a long peck and did the same to Vincent and Nici.


    "Oh my god... You three are so good... Yeah, we won..."


    She mocked Robert While Robert looked at her with a sulking face.


    Triplets chuckled and shook their heads.


    "This girl will destroy everything?... Fucking bastard..."


    Lucifer cursed remembering carlos''s words.


    "I taught them football... They are my sons..."


    Robert mocked back.


    Nici chuckled at them.


    "Dad don''t act like a teenager... You knew we will win..."


    "Don''t forget I am your father... And this little monsterpelled me..."


    He used Serenity who was standing there with a naughty smile.


    Nici gave her a shocked look.


    "You did what?..."


    He soon burst outughing.


    "It''s fun..."


    She whispered to him but Robert heard anyway.


    "Whatever..."


    Robert rolled his eyes.


    Serenity pulled him in a hug.


    "Come on Robert you know I love you... And don''t act like a child, you have beat me many times in


    chess. Remember..."


    "Yeah... Yeah... Because you don''t have a brain."


    Robert mocked.


    "Hey!..."


    Serenity hit his arms and he hit back. They were fighting like kindergarten kids.


    Lucifer scowled at them.


    "What are they... fucking kids?..."


    "They have a very strong bond. I have never seen father like this..."


    Vincent smiled.


    Serenity wrapped her hands around Nici''s neck and he pulled her closer by her waist.


    "I am hungry..."


    She said making him chuckle.


    "You are always hungry... Come..."


    Vincent asked him where they are going to which he simply replied with.


    "To feed our little monster..."


    He lead her towards kitchen.


    ****


    Serenity were sitting in the balcony. The sky has started turning dark and cloudy indicating that it''s


    going to rain soon. The evening was alluring her, she always liked weather like these.


    She adored the weather till everything turned dark as the brothers were not in the room.


    Serenity saw the lighting in the sky soon followed by the roaring voice. The sky was turning angry.


    As soon as a thunder appeared in the sky, she winced as she felt a burning sensation on her back. She


    felt like someone has ced a red hot rod on her back.


    Soon another thunder appeared and she screamed on top of her lungs as she felt an immense pain in


    her back.


    The triplets who were in their office heard her scream and they threw away the files from their hands.


    They ran towards the voice with worried expressions. Lucifer almost broke down the door while


    mming it open.


    They found Serenity on the floor. Her face was wet from tears. She was whimpering while clutching her


    body tightly. Another thunder roared and so did she, this time her painful scream broke everything


    which was made up of ss in the room.


    "Kitten..."


    Nici bend down down and held her in his arms carefully.


    "What''s happening?..."


    He sounded scared. Her scream was very disturbing and terrifying.


    Robert heard her too and came rushing towards her.


    "Sera?... What the hell happened?..."


    Robert knelt down beside her as she kept whimpering in pain.


    "Sera?..." Robert tried to touch her but he was thrown back as her shield appeared around her body.


    "Fuck..." He cursed holding his injured hand.


    "Father are you okay...?"


    Vincent helped him to stand.


    "Yes... Stay with her. I''ll bring Agnes..."


    Vincent nodded as he disappeared in his vampire speed.


    Vincent and Lucifer knelt beside her.


    "Love... Look at me. Please tell me what''s happening..."


    Vincent asked holding her hand carefully. Nici was already on the verge of crying. Her face was


    pale, she looked like half dead.


    Lucifer noticed how flowers in the vases died and turned ck.


    "I_it''s b_burning my b_back... T_thunder..."


    She breathed out as her voice broke.


    Another thunder roared making her scream.


    Nici held her tight.


    "Why is it happening Serenity..."


    Lucifer asked when her scream died down.


    The protectors appeared and surrounded her.


    "It''s because of thunder... Eliana is performing a spell on her. We have to stop her..."


    Luca exined.


    "She has linked the thunder and Serenity. It will hurt with every thunder..."


    "That fucking bitch..." Nici cursed.


    "P__please make it stop..."


    She screamed at the protectors.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "You three go find Eliana and stop her... Now..."


    They left hurriedly.


    Nici turned her body and ripped her dress apart exposing her back. They saw the same blue colour


    thunder pattern appearing on her back and disappearing just like thunder in the sky.


    "Fuck... How do we stop this..."


    Vincent panicked.


    "Make it stop... Rain and thunder... Stop it..."


    She screamed again.


    Nici couldn''t take her pain well. Seeing her pain was breaking him, his fangs came out as he started


    loosing his control over his wolf.


    "Not now Nici... Not fucking now..."


    Lucifer warned him.


    Robert came with Agnes and soon he left them alone as he saw her clothes are ripped.


    "Agnes can you stop the rain... Do anything, whatever  fucking spell you use just stop it..."


    Vincent growled.


    "I can''t stop the rain my king... I am not that powerful neither am I worthy..."


    She apologized and looked at serenity who was screaming in agony.


    "But she can... Your mate has that power... She can control the elements of nature and either is one of


    that..."


    "Sera... Baby, you have to do it... Please..."


    Lucifer pleaded looking at her.


    She cried out loud at another thunder.


    "I can''t... It''s hurting..."


    Nici growled loudly and shifted in his wolf form. Same thing was happening with his brothers as their


    wolves refused to stay inside.


    "You have to try... Come on..."


    Vincent yelled.


    She felt Nici''s paws on her back and his whimpering. Serenity somehow managed to sit with their


    help.


    Few minutes ago she was happy smiling andughing. ying with everyone. Admiring the weather


    and within seconds she was lying on the floor whimpering in pain thanks to her sister.


    The protectors managed to find Eliana and attacked her house. Robert was with them too along with


    his trusted men.


    Eliana smirked looking at Robert.


    "She is your little sister Eliana. Don''t you have any shame..."


    Robert roared at her.


    "My dear little sister likes the power of nature right? then let her face it''s wrath too... Anyways she has


    always gotten everything served on a golden te... "


    She said hatefully.

 Chapter 58: 58) stunned!

    Chapter 58: 58) stunned!


    Authors pov


    Robert sessfully distracted Eliana from performing the spell which gave Serenity some relief from


    her pain.


    She gathered her powers and used them to stop raining. Everyone present with her knew that she can


    do it but still it was surprising that how easy it was for her to stop the rain.


    Her green-blue eyes dimmed as she stopped the rain and she fell on her knees tired. The grey wolf


    stood in front of her and purred. Serenity caressed his furs and hugged him letting his warmness sooth


    her pain.


    "Good?..."


    Vincent asked her, touching her back gently.


    She nodded.


    "Better"


    Her voice was raspy from all the screaming but her expression quickly started turning angry.


    "I have to go... She will hurt them..."


    Serenity stood up.


    "Change your clothes first..."


    Lucifer said looking at her ripped clothes.


    Serenity wore ck jeans and white sweatshirt and went outside. Nici was still in his wolf form, she


    wanted to stay with him and assure him that she is fine but she had no time. She could see how hurt


    Nici was.


    Luca was destroying all the things which Eliana was using for the ritual.


    "Fucking cat..."


    Eliana cursed and was about to attack him but Robert stopped her.


    "You still have time Eliana... Don''t..."


    His voice was deadly serious.


    "You know she will destroy everything... Stop if you don''t want to see yourself into ashes..."


    Eliana scoffed at him.


    "I have power Robert. You might be afraid of her but I am not..."


    All the witches and wizards who were helping her with rituals stood behind her showing their support.


    "What do you think I was doing from Last century... I won''t stop now Robert. I will take what rightfully


    belonged to me..."


    Robert looked at her arrogant face and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Your so called friends..."


    Robert pointed his fingers towards all the supernaturals behind her and scoffed.


    "Can''t even stand for a second infront of her. You will be responsible for their doom..."


    "Fuck off Robert... You promised me your sons, you too betrayed me. She always gets everything that I


    deserve. Power, men, respect, love... Everything. But not anymore..."


    Eliana yelled.


    "I promised you because I didn''t knew that you cursed sera..."


    Robert spat hatefully.


    "I will kill her... And If I can''t, I''ll turn her into a stone again and this time her so called mates won''t be


    able to save her..."


    She said menacingly.


    "Let''s start with her fucking pets..."


    She smirked looking at Ss who was growling at her threateningly. Eliana wasn''t afraid of the big white


    tiger who was ready to pound on her.


    Robert tried to meddle but Eliana attacked him and Robertnded on the floor away from the scene.


    Ss was ready to pound on her but Eliana attacked him as a red light erupted from her hands and hit


    Ss hard on his stomach. The white tiger growled in pain andnded with a loud thud on the shiny


    marble cracking it.


    The ck panther and the leopard surrounded him but Ss wasn''t opening his eyes. Robert stood up


    and checked ss. He wasn''t dead but seriously injured. The ck Panther roared looking at sky.


    Eliana thought he was mourning but he was actually calling his mother.


    Serenity and the hybrids quickly reached at the scene. She saw Ss lying on the floor and rushed


    towards him. For her he was the youngest child who always cause trouble, the kid he loved since his


    childhood and witnessed him to grow up in a big tiger.


    "Ss... Wake up..."


    A tear escaped from her eyes.


    The tiger did opened his eyes but they were filled with pain and serenity felt the same pain afterall she


    was his mother. She was fuming in anger and his whimpers were adding fuel to it.


    Eliana knew what she is going to face and she was well prepared for that. Atleast that''s what she


    thought.


    Serenity slowly stood up, she was trying to control her pain and anger so she could handle the situation


    differently unlike what she will do if she lost it. Her whole body was shaking in anger as tears escaped


    from her glowing eyes.


    "Take Ss away from here..."


    Robert whispered to the hybrids and they looked at him confused.


    "Luca, leo step back now..."


    Robert warned them slowly and they listened. They knew what''sing and they weren''t ready to


    participate in that.


    "Pick him up... Now..."


    Robert whisper yelled and the hybrids nodded.


    They looked at Serenity whose eyes were closed as her body shook in anger but what terrified them


    the most was that her face was turning in an angry blue colour, not only her face but her whole body.


    They stood stunned at their ce. Is this what Carlos was talking about. Is she really loosing her


    control. What is she nning to do now.


    "Dimitri help me..."


    Robert ordered him as he saw the hybrids in shock.


    Dimitri and Robert slowly and precautiously walked towards the white tiger who was lying on the floor


    half dead. Robert bend down and touched ss to take him away from the scene but when he touched


    him ss whimpered in pain.


    As soon as the whimper left his mouth serenity''s eyes flew open, they weren''t looking like her eyes


    anymore. They were glowing with their respective lights and seemed like they will swallow anyone like


    ck hole. She roared at Robert so loudly that his eardrums almost busted.


    "Fuck..."


    Robert cursed when she picked him up by his cor and threw him across the wall. Robert hit the wall


    hard which broke down.


    "Father..."


    The hybrids yelled in unison as they saw their father getting hurt.


    They surrounded him and helped him to stand. Nici red at Serenity who was now grabbing Dimitri


    by his throat.


    "Serenity are you fucking crazy... Leave him..."


    He yelled at her and was about to get up but Robert held him back.


    "Stop Nici... She can''t recognise you. She can''t recognise any of us, she has lost her control. Don''t


    go near her she will hurt you..."


    Robert stood up dusting his clothes. He was quick to heal.


    "Then what are we supposed to do..."


    Vincent frowned.


    "Just stand and watch... Now you will realise why I told you to be careful with her..."


    Robert said sighing.


    They saw Dimitriing flying towards them but Vincent caught him before he hit the wall.


    The white tiger who was lying on the floor started healing and as soon as he got the chance, he limped


    away from her.


    Robert quickly approached him.


    "Got you buddy..."


    Ss fell in Robert''s arms.


    Serenity turned towards Eliana and roared causing thunders to erupt in the sky, the window of her


    house broke down scattering everything in pieces. Wind starteding from the broken window but it


    wasn''t the normal wind which one would enjoy. It was angry destroying the delicate things of the


    decorated house like it''s showing it''s anger.


    The sight consisted of heavy rain and thunder, storm like wind and an angry girl who was ready to turn


    everything into ashes but still that stupid Eliana wasn''t ready to step back and ept her defeat.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 59: 59) Everything and everyone!

    Chapter 59: 59) Everything and everyone!


    Authors pov


    The hybrids were standing aside waiting for what she is going to do. Will she kill Eliana and everyone


    present in the room. She didn''t even spare Robert but still she didn''t kill him, she just threw him out of


    the way, did she recognise him and tried to hurt him the minimum.


    Their eyes were just staring at her. She was no longer their cute, sweet innocent little mate. The girl


    standing in front of them was a destroyer, the aura radiating from her was very powerful and


    dangerous.


    The chanting of witch fell on Serenity''s ears and her head snapped towards her. The witches and


    wizards standing behind Eliana were shaking in fear and cursing their fate for helping Eliana. They


    never witnessed something like Serenity in their whole life and had no idea how to tackle it.


    Serenity eyes grew darker as she opened her mouth and mes of fire erupted from her mouth burning


    the witches in front of her into ashes within a second.


    "FUCK..."


    The hybrids flinched back and cursed in unison.


    Robert didn''t even seemed surprised as he has seen her like this before.


    "Fire... One of the element of nature..."


    He stated looking at his sons.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dimitri was leaning back to the wall scared. He wasn''t ready to loose his life.


    "Are you saying that you had faced this when you fought with her due to Arthur..."


    Dimitri asked bbergasted.


    "No... I told you I was lucky that she didn''t kill me..."


    As soon as the witches saw her doing that they started running for their life. Serenity caught one of


    them and ripped her into two parts in front of Eliana.


    Her mates were looking at her shocked, how can their innocent mate kill someone so brutally. They


    weren''t different but they couldn''t see her like that.


    Serenity''s skin and eyes disyed how much venom she possessed in her body. She was now turned


    into dark blue colour as her white shirt was covered in blood. She captured another wizard and bit him


    with her sharp fangs taking a chunk of his skin. Soon her venom spread in his whole body and he fell


    on the floor like a fish without water.


    One by one she killed everyone in the hall, by ripping, burning, breaking them in half and by her venom


    while her mates were watching the massacre with emotionless expressions.


    Eliana watched everything and she realised that now it''s her turn. She tried stopping her by her powers


    but it didn''t fazed Serenity a bit. All she was seeing was red. For her Eliana was no more a sister but a


    witch who hurted her child.


    Eliana threw Arthur infront of serenity whom she was holding captive thinking that Serenity has a soft


    spot for her ex lover and he will be useful when timees.


    Arthur who was on the floor in front of Serenity was shaking in fear. He knew what Serenity is capable


    of and wasn''t ready to face that. Whatever lifetime he had spent with Serenity he never dared to face


    her in her this condition. He knew that he will end up dead and that is what''s going to happen now.


    Eliana stepped back in fear and tried to judge her expressions. She tried to escape but for a strange


    reason her Powers weren''t working and she was sure that it had to do something with Serenity, she


    wasn''t as innocent as she looked.


    Serenity looked at Arthur and instead of calming down it fueled her anger more. She grabbed Arthur by


    his throat, his face twisted in pain as he thrashed in her hold to set himself free.


    She threw him on the floor like a ball and was ready to throw fire on him but lucifer pulled him away


    before he could burn in fire of her rage.


    "I would have loved to watch her killing you fucker but not like this... I''ll be the one who will kill you not


    her..."


    Lucifer spat at him before throwing him away.


    Eliana turned on her heels and had no choice but to use her legs to run. Serenity catched her within


    seconds roughly throwing her on the wall.


    "Serenity please stop... I am your sister... You don''t want to kill me... Pleasee to your fucking


    senses...."


    She yelled at her and Serenity just roared on her face scaring the shit out of her.


    Robert scoffed.


    "Stupid bitch..."


    The hybrids smirked looking at Eliana''s condition, they were waiting for this moment.


    "Fucking bitch... Deserves that..."


    Nici cursed.


    "What are you going to do to stop her..."


    Robert asked.


    "She will calm down once she kills Eliana..."


    Lucifer stated.


    Robert shook his head.


    "That''s where you are wrong. She won''t stop. She has lost herself and no one can control her... She


    does not recognise herself... After killing her she wille to us..."


    This caught hybrids attention.


    "What the fuck do you mean..."


    They growled in unison.


    "You heard me!... She won''t stop until she destroys everything and everyone..."


    That''s exactly what Carlos said.


    Eliana''s pleadings fell on deaf ears and soon her voice died down when Serenity ripped her ribs apart


    and clutched on her heart plucking it out from it''s ce. Life flew from Eliana''s eyes as her bodynded


    on the floor covered in a pool of her own blood. Still it didn''t satisfy serenity''s demon. She burnt her


    body with fire which erupted from her mouth.


    Slowly her blue body and angry eyes turned towards the other people in the room which was none


    other than her mates and Robert.


    "Dimitri run..."


    Lucifer growled and Dimitri didn''t waste a second to flew from the window.


    "Dad you too... Go away from here, we can control her..."


    Vincent said hurriedly.


    Robert shook his head.


    "Not without you three..."


    "Her powers won''t work on us dad... Go please..."


    Nici shouted.


    Serenity came towards their direction with her vampire speed, her long hair which was covered in blood


    swayed with the wind. thunder and the heavy rain was already dancing outside in her victory.


    Before she could reach to Robert Lucifer stopped her by grabbing her throat in tight grip. Her furious


    eyes met his and she opened her mouth showing her long sharp fangs and poured mes of fire on


    lucifer.


    Vincent and Nici yelled his name as mes engulfed lucifer''s whole body.

 Chapter 60: 60) Taming her!

    Chapter 60: 60) Taming her!


    Authors pov


    Lucifer''s hold didn''t loose on her throat even when he was engulfed in the fire. Slowly all the mes


    died down and he was still standing in his ce in all his glory, unfazed and unaffected by her attack.


    Vincent and Nici released their breaths seeing that Lucifer is fine.


    "Your powers won''t work on us sweetheart..."


    He whispered smirking. Serenity was still out of her control, the rage has blinded herpletely.


    She roared on lucifer''s face like a lion, his tight grip on her neck wasn''t affecting her.


    "Lucifer... Emotions!..."


    Robert yelled at him.


    Lucifer scowled at him.


    "That''s not my fucking thing... Nici !..."


    Her sharp ws scratched lucifer''s chest tearing his ck suit.


    "Fuck baby... You gonna get spanked for that..."


    Lucifer twisted her hands  behind her back despite all her attacks. She stood in front of Nici and


    Vincent as Lucifer held her tightly in her ce.


    Nici looked at her and she again attacked him trying to bite him.


    "Kitten..."


    Nici called her as gently as he can.


    "This is not you... Come back my love..."


    Serenity growled at him but they noticed that she has stopped attacking still lucifer didn''t let her go.


    "You are our good girl, right?... You don''t have to do this anymore..."


    He slowly cupped her cheeks as she was staring nkly at his glowing amber eyes like a lost puppy.


    "Everything is fine... No one''s gonna hurt you. Ss is fine... You are safe, everyone is safe.... Now you


    have to calm down..."


    Nici and Vincent leaned down and ced gentle kisses on her cheeks, she was a bloody mess in


    blue skin but they didn''t care. For them she was their mate whom they wanted back like before, an


    innocent and bubbly girl not this disaster.


    When she didn''t attacked them back Nici caressed her cheeks and slowly captured her lips in his.


    Vincent ced kisses on her neck soothing her. Lucifer who was standing beside her kissed her other


    side of neck where they have marked her.


    "Good girl... That''s it, calm down..."


    Vincent whispered.


    Their emotions and doings started melting her heart slowly. She closed her eyes as soothing words fell


    on her ears.


    ''Good girl... You are safe... Calm down... Come back... Everything is fine... We love you...''


    The blue colour slowly started fading as her skin started turning back into her normal colour controlling


    her venom.


    Lucifer removed his strong grip from her hands when he noticed changes in her.


    Her hands slowly rose and she clutched on Nici tightly inhaling his scent.


    "Yes... That''s it kitten, let it go..."


    Lucifer hugged her from behind and Vincent gently stroked her hair.


    Another thunder roared in the sky as a sob left her mouth making them look at her.


    "I am sorry... I c_couldnt..."


    She panicked.


    Vincent turned her towards him and wiped her tears.


    "Shh... No it''s not your fault... It''s okay..."


    He pulled her in a gentle hug and his white shirt got ruined by the blood she had on her body.


    "This has never happened before..."


    Luca who was now in his human form said to Robert.


    "Before she either killed everyone who came in front of her or disappeared in the forest for weeks away


    from mankind... This is the first time I am watching someone taming her..."


    Robert smiled looking at the scene in front of them. He also has never seen the triplets behaving like


    that, so loving and caring. All their life they had ruined everyone and everything. Serenity was definitely


    bringing out the responsible man in them.


    "Maybe that''s what mate bond is..."


    Robert saw Arthur with blood tears in his eyes.


    "Arthur..."


    Robert turned towards him.


    "You know I hate you m after whatever you did to sera, you do not deserve to live but for the sake of


    our friendship we had in the past I suggest you to leave from here as soon as possible..."


    "Robert I___"


    Robert stopped him raising his hand.


    "She has calmed down now, she won''t kill you but I am sure my sons will... They will kill you. Go away


    from here, this city and if possible this country... Go and don''te back, ever..."


    Robert said firmly and the protectors growled lowly at him.


    Arthur nodded in defeat and looked at his love for thest time. She was in the hybrids arms, calm and


    harmless, which he never was able to do. They were never meant to be together and this realisation


    hurt his dead heart.


    "I wish I could go back in the past and change everything. I wish I would have never done that mistake,


    I hurted you and broke your trust. I never deserved you but still I love you and I always will..."


    He whispered with blood coated face and left the ce.


    "You good... Let''s go home now..."


    Lucifer said.


    "I w_want to stay alone for a while..."


    She said looking down with a timid voice totally contradicting the girl she was minutes ago.


    "Not happening..."


    Lucifer red at her.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "I want some time..."


    She sighed.


    "You fu___"


    "Lucifer..."


    Vincent stopped him.


    "I think she should stay alone for a while... She needs it..."


    He kissed her forehead.


    "Come back soon..."


    She nodded and turned around but Nici held her tightly. She looked at him and his tight hold on her


    wrist with her tired eyes.


    "I''ll be back soon... Nici..."


    Nici reluctantly let her hand go.


    "I''ll be waiting..."


    She nodded and disappeared from their vision.


    Lucifer red at Vincent for letting her go.


    "Let her collect herself..."


    Vincent sighed.

 Chapter 61: 61) Put a leash!

    Chapter 61: 61) Put a leash!


    Authors pov


    Hybrids ordered Dimitri to take care of whatever mess their mate has made and Dimitri quickly started


    taking care of the massacre Serenity did. Some of the bodies were already burnt into ashes and some


    were shredded into pieces which his werewolf buddies helped him to discard.


    They were busy in cleaning when Carlos appeared there but he kept himself lowkey and no one paid


    attention to him. He bent down near Eliana''s deadbody which was a puddle of blood and flesh hardly


    recognisable.


    "Tch... Tch... You were so stupid Eliana. How did you fell for my trap..."


    Carlos chuckled at her deadbody.


    "I am more powerful than you and still I never did the stupidity of going in front of Serenity and you...


    Look where your overconfidence lead you... Well I feel bad for you afterall you were my favourite sister


    but you know that I don''t share. The power in which you wanted a share, only belongs to me..."


    He said arrogantly admiring the mess Serenity made.


    "Just imagine how it will look when I''ll have it. I''ll do worst then what Serenity did just now... I hope her


    stupid hybrid mates got some senses after watching her real face..."


    He touched her blood and felt it on his fingers sniffing it like a maniac.


    "Two birds with one stone... Your death by your own sister and her real face to her so called mates...


    So much fun I tell you..."


    He chuckled.


    "Few more days Eliana... Few more days then I''ll rule the world and you my dear cousin, rest in hell...


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Don''t bother satan too much..."


    "Hey buddy you gonna take care of that..."


    One werewolf asked Carlos thinking he is there to clean.


    Carlos stood up.


    "No I think I''ll pass... It''s making me nauseous..."


    Carlos reasoned.


    "Understandable... Who the fuck kills people like this man... Shit it''s so messy..."


    He cursed.


    ****


    "Enough is enough... It''s been an hour since she is gone..."


    Lucifer said annoyingly.


    "Yeah that''s what I am saying it''s just an hour..."


    Nici rolled his eyes while Vincent just sat there silently.


    "What happened Vince..."


    Nici asked.


    "This morning Carlos came and threatened us about serenity''s true face and surprisingly we got the


    chance to see it at the exact same day... Why?..."


    He stated the obvious.


    "You mean Carlos has something to do with it..."


    Lucifer questioned.


    "Offcourse he does..."


    Nici gritted.


    "He wants to seperate us so Serenity will feel weak and emotionally broken. Then he can attack as she


    will be weak due to her overwhelming emotions of heartbreak just like it happened before due to


    Arthur''s betrayal..."


    "Right... Carlos has used Eliana and I am sure he was using her from the beginning. They have


    nned everything and when Serenity lost all her hope and desire to live her immortal life they caged


    her because they failed to kill her..."


    Vincent spoke his thoughts.


    "We won''t let history repeat..."


    Lucifer said still deep in his thoughts.


    "Let him do whatever he wants. We won''t let her break..."


    "That fucker is noting in front of her. I am sure it won''t take her a minute to kill him and he knows it


    that''s why he is ying hide and seek..."


    Nici cursed.


    "All he is doing is conspiring behind her back..."


    "But we don''t know how to kill him... Serenity''s venom doesn''t work on us but his will... We have to be


    careful..."


    Vincent said.


    "It won''t work on us Vincent... We have Serenity''s shield..."


    Lucifer stated and Vincent gave him a nod after remembering that.


    "What are we suppose to do then..."


    Nici questioned.


    "We have to bring him in front of her... I want to see her killing him. I want to see fear in his eyes for


    Serenity when she will rip him apart and take her revenge..."


    Vincent said with so much desperation and his brothers nodded in agreement.


    "And we need The protectors for that..."


    Nici rolled his eyes.


    "Here we go again..."


    "Nico haven''t you realised by now that they are important to her. More than we thought they could be.


    She killed everyone because her child got hurt and don''t forget she almost lost her control when Lucifer


    punched Ss... She cares and love them just like her own kids and we have to ept them for her. "


    Vincent scolded him.


    "Whatever "


    Nici scowled.


    "He is right Nici..."


    Lucifer red at him.


    "We should learn to tolerate them."


    To which Nici replied with just a sigh.


    "But first find that little brat..."


    Lucifer growled frustratingly.


    ****


    The hybrids started looking for her in the forest but they didn''t shift this time. They were in their human


    form.


    After few minutes of wondering around they caught her scent and followed it.


    As soon as they saw the source of her scent their eyes widened in shock and amusement.


    She wasn''t in her human form. Instead of their little mate, a big she-wolf was sitting on the edge of the


    peak looking at the full moon. The sky which was roaring with thunders few hours ago was now clear.


    Her shiny dark blue fur was glowing under the moonlight and so were her green blue eyes.


    "So beautiful... Mesmerizing..."


    Vincent''s tongue rolled automatically.


    They haven''t realised till now that one part of her is a werewolf. And offcourse she can shift but they


    never imagined that she will be so big just like their size and with such a unique colour. Must be the first


    wolf who has such a magnificent blue colour fur.


    Vincent stepped forward and called her.


    "Love... It''s time to go home..."


    The wolf looked at him and ignored him by cing her chin on her paws making Vincent sigh.


    Lucifer walked towards her and sat down beside her on the rock.


    She looked at him with her peripheral vision but didn''t moved.


    Lucifer gently pet her head.


    "It''s not your fault baby... She deserved it. You don''t have to me yourself that you killed your own


    sister. Because she wasn''t your sister anymore. "


    Nici and Vincent looked surprised, they never expected Lucifer to console someone like this. How


    did he knew that she is feeling guilty, does he feel the same when he kills people.


    "She wasn''t your sister anymore... I am sure you have given her enough chances to change..."


    He said and scratched under her chin making her wolf lean forward as she enjoyed the petting.


    Nici sat beside her too and ced her upper half on hisp and stroked her shiny smooth fur.


    "We don''t hate you neither are we disgusted kitten... You shouldn''t think like that..."


    His words made her ears stand up and she got up from hisp and looked at him.


    "We are mates and we are supposed to love each other at our worst also. No matter what you do we


    won''t hate you..."


    Nici kissed her furry head.


    "We are proud of you love..."


    Vincent ruffled her furs on her head and she purred at him.


    "Let''s go home... Shall we..."


    Nici said and she stood up on her four legs, she didn''t shift.


    "It''s better you don''t shift now... We don''t want anyone else to see you naked..."


    Vincent said looking at her clothes which were lying on the ground in pieces, must have tore them while


    shifting.


    The blue wolf stomped her foot on the ground making a whimpering sound as she didn''t like Vincent''s


    joke.


    Lucifer red at her. Serenity couldn''t point out lucifer''s behaviour, he changes within seconds. Few


    minutes ago he was consoling her and now he is ready to re at her. Maybe that''s how he wanted


    their rtionship to be, a bittersweet love. He wanted to be his real self with her unlike Nici, sweet


    and soft.


    Lucifer twisted her ear making her growl at him.


    "Maybe we should put a leash on this brat..."

 Chapter 62: 62) pleasure!

    Chapter 62: 62) pleasure!


    Authors pov


    Lucifer twisted her ear making her growl at him.


    "Maybe we should put a leash on this brat..."


    He smirked.


    The wolf pulled back from him and growled at him. She turned around on her four and started running


    towards the mansion leaving them behind.


    The hybrids chuckled.


    "Her wolf is beautiful..."


    Lucifer said smiling.


    "It''s fun to tease her..."


    Vincent punched his arm yfully.


    "You are such a bully..."


    And his brothersughed.


    Serenity reached the mansion and entered from the main door. She couldn''t vanish or use her usual


    powers in her wolf form so she had no choice but to walk towards her room.


    Robert, kaya, Dimitri and few other members of their n were in the living room discussing something


    when they saw a big wolf almost the size of horse appearing from the door.


    "The fuck is this..."


    Kaya flinched back looking at the blue wolf.


    "She is Serenity... Calm down..."


    He ordered everyone as they were ready to attack on unknown blue coloured wolf.


    Dimitri quickly pulled kaya behind him.


    "You will Stay away from her kaya... Do you understand..."


    Dimitri literally threatened her, afraid that she will hurt his mate. He couldn''t trust Serenity and he wasn''t


    wrong in his ce. How can someone trust a girl who spat fire on her own mate.


    Kaya was aware of everything and quickly nodded.


    Serenity could read their thoughts. Some were calling her beast, some of them thought she is Powerful


    and perfect to be a queen, some of them admired her and some were afraid of her.


    Still the man she hurt wasn''t thinking like them, Robert looked at her and smiled.


    ''Are you ok sera''


    He knew that she could hear his thoughts. That''s what made their friendship stronger. Robert knew


    even if she lost her control she will never kill him. This wasn''t the first time he was facing her wrath and


    Serenity knew that Robert is the only one who will never hate her.


    Robert looked at the wolf who stood in front of him and lowered her head infront of him. Maybe it was


    her way to apologise for everything.


    Robert chuckled and patted her head.


    "I am fine sera..."


    She headed upstairs and everyone looked at the wolf walking away in all her glory.


    "Born to be a queen..."


    Someone whispered. Her size was much more than any luna could ever have.


    Kaya sighed and turned towards Robert.


    "Till now I never knew that supernaturals like her existed..."


    "Trust me... you don''t want to know more beautiful..."


    Robert chuckled at her.


    ***


    Serenity let her thoughts drain with the water as she stood under the shower. So much happened in


    one day but by now she was used to this afterall she had been through this many times before.


    Shezily wrapped a towel around her body and head out. When she walked out her body collided with


    a hard chest.


    She looked up. "Lucifer?..." She looked behind him but other two were nowhere. She heard faint


    sounds from the closet which was enough to tell her they are there.


    Lucifer slowly stroked her rosy lips. She could see the lust in his eyes and it was somehow arousing


    herzy and tired body too.


    "I always imagined___"


    Lucifer said intensely looking at her lips making her gulp.


    His hands reached for her towel and he slowly unwrapped it from her body. Goosebumps erupted on


    her body not due to cold but from his heated gaze.


    Lucifer kissed her shoulder gently making her sigh, cing his hands on both of her shoulders he


    pressed her down. Serenity kneeled in front of him and looked up with her dove like eyes in


    desperation as wetness pooled in between her thighs just with his mere touch.


    Serenity unbuckled his belt while lucifer held her wet hair back in his gentle fist. She pumped his shaft


    slowly. All she wanted to do is please him just like they do to her. She looses herself whenever they go


    down on her, their warm tongues do wonders on her core making her go crazy and now she had the


    chance to do the same.


    She slowly took his tip inside making him suck in air. He gulped as her warm tongue caressed his tip.


    She took all his length in and used her tongue to pleasure him, his grip on her hair tightened as he


    thrust in her mouth grunting in pleasure while she sucked the life out of him. Soon he finished himself


    and pulled her up.


    "So fucking good..."


    He pulled her in a kiss making love to her soft lips.


    "Our turn brother..."


    Vincent smirked behind him and Lucifer pulled away from her. He plopped down on the sofa while


    Nici and Vincent walked towards her.


    She flushed red as she saw them in their naked glory. Her eyes found Lucifer just to see him smirking


    at her and ready to enjoy the show.


    Nici stood in front of her and Vincent in the back. Nici pulled her in for a kiss, he lifted her up by


    her thighs and entered her filling her warmness. Serenity moaned into the kiss. She felt Vincent on her


    bottom and she pulled away from the kiss.


    "We are going to take you at the same time kitten..."


    Nici dered. Serenity wasn''t a virgin in any way. It wasn''t her first time but she was nervous and


    excited at the same time.


    Vincent ced soothing kisses on her back as he slowly entered her another hole. She threw her head


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    back at the fullness. They started moving in rhythm and she moaned loudly encouraging them.


    Her nails digged in Nici''s back as she got unbearable pleasure from their animalistic speed. She


    came screaming their name but they didn''t. When she came four times they decided to spare her and


    came inside her.


    Vincent pulled out and Nici ced her on the bed pulling out of her too. When she caught her breath


    and came down from her high she felt the bed dip and saw a naked lucifer on top of her.


    "This is just the beginning as always baby..."


    His smirk send chills down her body.

 Chapter 63: 63) Plan!

    Chapter 63: 63) n!


    Authors pov


    Nici was the first to wake up beside Serenity who was on Lucifer while Vincent was on her other


    side. He admired the beauty of his mate till his phone disturbed him.


    He quickly disconnected it but it has already woken up everyone. She groanedzily and stretched her


    limbs on lucifer''s body.


    "Don''t do that unless you want to go for another round..."


    Lucifer threatened her.


    Her face flushed red as she remembered how they took her again and against night. It''s only been


    two hours since they slept but she wasn''tining.


    She clutched to the bedsheet tightly and rolled near Nici who was quick to embrace her.


    She hid in his chest making him chuckle.


    "Don''t be an ass lucifer I am sure she is sore..."


    "I doubt... She has amazing healing powers, don''t you baby..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer tucked on her arm teasingly.


    She whined in protest and clutched onto Nici tightly making lucifer silentlyugh.


    "Stop it... You have had more than enough Lucifer..."


    Vincent smirked at him making Lucifer smirk back.


    "I know..."


    He said evilly and got up from the bed not before kissing her head.


    "I am hungry..."


    She mumbled to Nici making himugh.


    "I know... You are always hungry."


    He said getting up from the bed.


    ****


    "Maybe that could work..."


    Luca agreed.


    "It should work..."


    Vincent stated firmly.


    The protectors and the hybrids were nning to trap Carlos. He wasn''ting in front of her and they


    had decided that it''s been enough of hide and seek.


    "She won''t allow this..."


    Leo interrupted.


    "She will because we are not telling her..."


    Lucifer said.


    "Impossible... We can''t do anything without her permission. It''s not a childs y..."


    Leo countered.


    "Look we have to do it... Do you guys want her to get rid of Carlos or not... He has been the pain in the


    ass enough..."


    Nici argued.


    "He is her only enemy and she can be free after his death... All we need to do is bring him in front of


    her..."


    "It is true, we agree but the n you have chosen is not right. If anything goes wrong she will be


    furious..."


    Luca said disapprovingly.


    "We will handle her... You don''t have to worry..."


    Vincent assured.


    "We just want to erase thest threat of her life... Don''t you want her to be carefree..."


    "Yes... That''s exactly what we want..."


    Ss agreed.


    "I am ready..."


    "Ss ?..."


    Leo frowned.


    "No leo... they are right. It will be over at once. I am ready..."


    "But___" leo protested.


    "She won''t let anything happen to me. I know..."


    Ss said confidently, he still couldn''t forget that she killed her own sisterst night just because she


    hurt him. His love and trust on her got stronger if that''s even possible.


    "Good..."


    Lucifer said and Luca looked at him suspiciously.


    Vincent saw that and sighed.


    "Luca I know we had a rough start but we should forget that and start from the beginning. At that time


    we didn''t knew that you all were important to her and that''s why we defied you... I know we still don''t


    trust each other and we can''t me you but you have to understand that our world revolves around her


    and we have to tolerate each other because there is no other option..."


    Luca nodded in understanding.


    "I understand... When we first got to know that you three are her mates we didn''t wanted you anywhere


    near her. We were scared that you will hurt her just like Arthur did and what we heard about you from


    others wasn''t helpful either. She was in so much pain when he broke her heart and Eliana used it


    against her. But I think you are right we should start again. Afterst night we know you won''t leave her,


    you have the power to control and tame her beast. She needs you all..."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "By the way you should respect us... Indirectly we are your fathers..."


    Nici joked and the protectors sneered in disgust.


    "No thank you... We are happy like this..."


    Leo rolled his eyes.


    "Fucking leopard..."


    Nici mumbled.


    "Am I dreaming or you six are really sitting together..."


    Serenity looked at them surprised.


    Their eyes snapped towards her and they tried their best to look normal like they weren''t discussing


    something serious.


    "Nothing we were just trying to get along you know... We don''t have any choice anyway..."


    Nici said.


    She raised her eyebrows suspiciously but still smiled in relief that they have started to ept each


    other.


    "Where were you?..."


    Lucifer asked sternly.


    "Umm... I was ying chess with Robert..."


    She said chuckling nervously.


    Lucifer stood up and sniffed her.


    "Liar... You were in the forest, weren''t you... How many times___"


    She didn''t let himplete as she ran in Nici''s embrace.


    "Save me..."


    She whispered to him.


    Nici hid her behind his back.


    "She told me before going... She was looking for snakes..."


    Nici lied fluently saving her.


    "I told you... You can get them in my garden, you don''t have to go to the forest everytime..."


    Lucifer said annoyingly. The protectors left giving them their privacy.


    "I was bored..."


    She batted her eyshes at him innocently.


    "That won''t work on me... Don''t even try..."


    Lucifer red at her.


    "Okay sorry but why are you so against it. It''s not like someone will hurt me..."


    She huffed.


    "Yeah... Others should be careful from you..."


    Vincent mumbled and she hit his arm.


    "I heard that..."


    "Shut up you too... Why do you always bully my kitten..."


    Nici butted in.


    She smiled at him cheekily and pecked his lips.


    "That''s why I love you..."


    "Here we go again..."


    Vincent and Lucifer said in unison rolling their eyes.


    Serenity and Nici always go lovey dovey like teenager and it was annoying. Serenity and Vincent


    were like mature couple, an understanding and calm couple who support each other while Serenity and


    Lucifer has a very unique rtionship, he was very dominating and she somewhat liked it. He


    challenges her on every step unlike Nici who let her do whatever she want. She liked that


    bittersweet thing with lucifer and was always looking for a chance to piss him off which he gets very


    easily.


    She had three different kind of rtionships with her three mates and she couldn''t be more happy than


    this. Her life was changing.


    "Kitten are you getting fat?..."


    Nici frowned looking at her tummy which was peacking out from her croptop.


    She rubbed her tummy and giggled.


    "Maybe... I am eating to much nowadays or I might be getting fat because one part of me is human and


    humans body go through changes... Why, you won''t love me if I get fat?..."


    "I''ll always love you... Even if you be round like a balloon..."


    Nici pecked her lips.


    "I am hungry..."


    She said out of nowhere and he rolled his eyes.


    "Here we go again... Come..."


    He dragged her out and sheughed at his reaction.


    Vincent frowned behind her.


    "Can she really get fat?..."


    Lucifer shook his head.


    "I don''t know... Anything can happen with her..."


    Vincent nodded at him still reluctant.


    As per the n Ss started roaming in the jungle alone without his friends. He was sure that Carlos


    will attack him but he didn''t.


    Days passed, it has almost been a week but Carlos didn''t show up but still they didn''t gave up.


    Ss was roaming in the jungle carelessly as usual but he didn''t knew that Carlos was going to show


    up tonight.


    The white tiger heard shuffling in the trees and got alert. He quickly catched carlos''s scent.


    "Hii there my friend..."


    Carlos appeared from a bunch of trees behind him and Ss roared at him as his green eyes glowed in


    the dark.

 Chapter 64: 64) Trap!

    Chapter 64: 64) Trap!


    Authors pov


    Carlos came forward and Ss was already in position to attack him.


    "You know it''s very dangerous for you to roam around so carelessly Ss..."


    Carlos smirked arrogantly.


    "Atleast bring your so called mother with you..."


    Ss growled but didn''t do anything, their n was working.


    "How long had I been waiting for this moment..."


    Carlos said evilly.


    "Sooner orter I am going to take my powers back from your mother but before that I should take


    yours, afterall you are getting it from her..."


    He stepped forward.


    "Co-operate and we will be done soon..."


    Carlos moved his hands in sync as he created a blue light in his palms. Ss knew their n is


    working. They knew once Ss or any of the protector is alone this power thirsty Carlos wille to


    snatch their powers because it belongs to Serenity.


    The white tiger took a few steps back and roared on top his lungs shaking the forest for a second. He


    wasn''t roaring he was summoning his mother.


    Serenity who was sitting in her bedroom reading a book heard Ss''s roar before everyone and got


    alert.


    "No use my dear friend... No one will help you..."


    Carlos mocked him and threw the blue light at him with force.


    Before that light could hurt the tiger it got shattered away which left Carlos bbergasted.


    He saw arge portal of blue and green light and there she was his biggest nightmare, Serenity.


    Furious was an understatement, she looked lethal. The white tiger quickly ran towards her like a little


    child and hid behind her ying the innocent card. Ss knew it will make her more furious.


    "Such a baby you are Ss... We didn''t even started and you alreadyined your mother..."


    Carlos tried to sound calm but serenity''s furious face was not helping. He knew if she lost it like the


    other night then he is doomed. He wanted to take his powers back but he was aware that he can''t do


    that directly, he needed a n.


    "Deal with the mother first then... Big brother..."


    Serenity raised her eyebrows and the thickness in her voice send shivers in his body.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "How dare you touch him... Aren''t you man enough toe to me... You are such a coward that you


    need to conspire behind my back..."


    That got him furious.


    "The one who is coward here is you Serenity... You were nothing, you are showing all this fucking


    braveness because of my powers..."


    "This powers was never yours... If you have forgotten let me tell you that you also had snatched it from


    other witches. Nothing is yours Carlos not even that venom which is running in your body... You never


    deserved it and you know it..."


    "It belongs to me... And you can''t stop me. What you could do now that you haven''t done in years..."


    Carlos tried to convince himself that she won''t do anything, she won''t kill him like her sister.


    "You think I didn''t knew what you were doing... Huh... How can you be so stupid Carlos, don''t you know


    that I got this powers from you. You are the source of half of my powers. We are connected. I can smell


    your scent from miles away which you have never realised. I never killed you because I thought one


    day you will stop and change but no... After what you did that day I am not giving you any chance, not


    after you tried to turn my mates against me..."


    Carlos was stunned by her revtion.


    "You knew?..."


    She smirked.


    "Ofcourse I knew... How can you doubt my hearing capacities. If you don''t know then let me tell you I


    can hear what Robert is saying to Dimitri in the mansion right now which is atleast  at the distance of


    one mile. And you think I can''t hear from the garden what you were saying to my mates in our


    bedroom..."


    She tilted her head and looked at Ss.


    "And do you also think that I can''t hear what you guys were nning that day Ss..."


    She said and the white tiger looked down in guilt.


    "How dare you put yourself in danger... You have disappointed me..."


    Carlos realised now he has no way but to fight. It was a do or die situation. Either he let her kill him


    without fighting back or fight and if he is lucky he might survive. He chose thetter.


    "You chose the wrong one brother..."


    She said and within seconds she was in front of him. So close that his breath got stuck in his throat.


    She grabbed his throat and squeezed it until his face turned blue and venom starteding out from


    his mouth.


    She roughly threw him on the ground.


    She stepped forward but soon she got surrounded by men in ck hoodies just like what Carlos was


    wearing.


    Serenity turned towards them and Carlos prepared himself to run when she will be distracted. He knew


    she will kill him and he didn''t wanted to die so soon.


    "We''ll take care of them baby... You continue..."


    Lucifer came forward from the dark with an evil smirk. Vincent and Nici was close behind him along


    with Luca and Leo.


    She nodded and turned her attention towards her cousin who was still on the ground.


    Her mates and the protectors started shredding everyone apart. Specially leo he was moving like wind.


    She was proud after watching the coordination between them. The hybrids were overpowering


    everyone.


    "Let''s start... Shall we..."


    She smirked at him.


    "Just fucking kill me and end this..."


    He spat at her.


    "No... That would be too easy... You deserve the worst..."


    She growled and lifted him up by his throat. His legs dangled in the air as he thrashed in her hold. Her


    ws were already deep in his throat making his neck bloody and no surprise it was blue just like her.


    She threw him down again like it''s her favourite thing.


    Hended with a thud and panicked when he saw her holding her hand in front of his face. She was


    snatching his powers.


    "NO..."


    He growled back and tried to run.


    Vincent and Nici kicked him back in his ce and held him down. Carlos couldn''t do anything as


    they were immune to his powers due to her shield.


    A blue light erupted from carlos''s body disappearing in her hand as his powers started leaving his body


    and soul.


    "NO... NO... NO..."


    He screamed on top of his lungs just like Elizabeth did.


    She took all his powers away and he fell on the floor defeated. Crying and screaming.


    "All your life you ran behind these powers and hurt everyone, including your own family. I''ll leave you to


    live the rest of your life without powers..."


    "You should kill me you bitch, because when I''lle back I''ll destroy you..."


    He spat hatefully.


    "Death will be too easy, you deserve the worst. I promise you brother, even if someone will set you free


    from this curse you will onlye back as a human and nothing else..."


    She said evilly.


    Carlos''s eyes widened at her words while Vincent and Nici pulled him up on his feet. Carlos started


    screaming when he slowly started turning into stone from head to toe. Soon hepletely became a


    stone statue.


    "Lesson number one baby... Never leave your enemies alive..."


    Lucifer came forward and gripped the head of Carlos statue.


    "Because theye back..."


    He smashed the head of his stone in his hands. Nici did the same to his upper half body and


    Vincent handled the lower half.


    They turned the statue into small pieces.


    "Now that''s fine... No one will waste their time to piece him back with all these tiny pieces and set him


    free..."


    Nici dusted his hands.


    "Thank you..."


    Serenity said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to... And if you want to then you can do it another way..."


    Vincent stroked her lips making her blush.


    *****


    "It''s enough... I can''t..."


    She whined and got away from them.


    "Okay fatty..."


    Nici chuckled patting the bump on her belly and his brothersughed.


    "Hate you..."


    She whined and wrapped her naked body in the silky bedsheet.


    "I am kidding kitten... I like you chubby..."


    Nici pinched her cheeks which has turned more chubby in thest few weeks.


    She got up and stood in front of the mirror, she unwrapped herself from the sheets and looked at


    herself.


    Serenity gently caressed the bump on her stomach which wasn''t looking like fat from any angle.


    She roamed her hand on it and her eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Nici stood behind her taking her in his embrace.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t mean to___"


    "Nici..."


    She stopped him still in shock.


    "It''s not fat..."


    She panicked and he looked at her confused, Lucifer and Vincent surrounded her too.


    "What do you mean?..."


    Vincent frowned.


    She looked at him.


    "ce your ear on my belly and you will know it..."


    Vincent did as she said and gasped when he heard that.


    "Heartbeats?..."


    He whispered.


    "What?... Are you saying you are pregnant?... It''s impossible, you yourself said you can''t. And even if


    you are then it''s just been one month, your stomach shouldn''t be like this..." Lucifer frowned.


    "I don''t know... I am confused, but I can feel it. It''s inside me. Today is the first day I am sensing the


    heartbeats..."


    She said in disbelief.


    "Nici call Agnes."


    Lucifer growled.

 Chapter 65: 65) Good news!

    Chapter 65: 65) Good news!


    Authors pov


    Agnes came there and checked serenity''s body thoroughly. Agnes was a woman in herte 50s and


    very experienced in all these things.


    "Congrattion my kings... Your mate is pregnant. But the fetus is growing rapidly. I am afraid she will


    give birth soon..."


    Serenity froze listening her words, she wrapped herself in the sheets again.


    "But I can''t be mother... How?..."


    She said in disbelief.


    "I am sorry my queen but I think it''s because your previous partner was a vampire and your womb


    wasn''t made to fertile his seeds so your venom was killing it... My assumption is this situation is


    different, now your partners are your mate and the wolf in you probably have helped to fertile their


    seeds... It''s just a theory. But I think that''s what the truth Is..."


    Agnes said as politely as she can so the hybrids won''t get angry at the mention of Arthur.


    "You may go now Agnes..."


    Lucifer ordered and she left bowing in respect.


    Lucifer gave her his shirt and she quickly wore it. Nici grinned and engulfed her in a hug.


    "I love you so much kitten... We are going to be fathers... Thank you so much..."


    She looked at him bbergasted.


    "But you have said you don''t want a baby..."


    Her eyes went glossy.


    Vincent quickly wiped her tears.


    "We said that because we didn''t wanted to make you upset over this thing. Father has told us how


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    sensative this topic was for you, you were always insecure about it. And when we learnt that that''s why


    you created Luca, Ss and Leo it somewhat hurted us. You were desperate to get the feeling of


    motherhood and it wasn''t your fault that you couldn''t. We didn''t wanted to make you feel more


    miserable than you already were that''s why we lied..."


    More tears escaped her eyes as she heard him further.


    Lucifer wiped her cheeks and pulled her for a hug.


    "Child or not... It never mattered baby. What matters most is you and your happiness..."


    "I love you..."


    She said sniffing and they chuckled.


    "We love you too..."


    They said in unison.


    Suddenly the door of their room mmed open and in came a shocked Robert.


    "Is it true?..."


    He asked impatiently.


    Robert looked at Serenity in shock.


    "Yes..."


    They all said in unison smiling widely.


    "Oh my god..."


    Robert squealed like a happy child.


    "I am going to be a grandpa... Fuck, sera. You have no idea how happy I am... Fuck, fuck, fuck."


    He pulled her in a bear hug still jumping happily.


    "Are you sure this man was once a vampire king... He is behaving like a fucking 5 year old child..."


    Lucifer whispered to Nici.


    "Agreed..."


    Nici whispered back.


    "Agnes couldn''t keep her mouth shut, could she?..."


    Vincent said.


    "Fuck off... She is loyal to me."


    Robert rolled his eyes still in excitement.


    "When you gonna pop it out..."


    "Robert..."


    Serenity smacked him on his arm.


    "Yeah I mean... When are you going to give birth..."


    "Soon I guess... It''s growing too fast..."


    She answered.


    "Okay eat alot, eat anything you want and..... do it quickly. I want a baby girl in my arms..."


    He said excitingly.


    "How do you know it''s going to be a girl..."


    She questioned while the triplets looked at them smiling.


    "Because I want a sweetpie like you not this arrogant asses... It better be a girl okay..."


    He pointed his finger at her.


    "Oh my god... I am going to be a grandpa... Little babies are gonna run in this mansion... Yeah..."


    He bbered in happiness and exited the bedroom.


    "He looks more happy than us..."


    Lucifer said cing his chin on her shoulder.


    "Ofcourse he is... He loves children and always wanted to be a father but when his mother made him


    vampire he couldn''t and that''s what hurted him so much. He wanted a family, a happy family and I


    guess his wish is gettingplete now..."


    She exined still remembering how Robert always talked about having a family in their past days.


    "Well that he will definitely have... Because we won''t stop at one..."


    Lucifer bit her earlobe making her blush. He turned her around and pulled her in a kiss.


    "I can''t wait to see our first baby..."


    Vincent said kissing her cheek.


    "Me too..."


    Nici said kissing her other shoulder.


    She pulled back making them confuse.


    "I am hungry..."


    She pouted and her stomach grumbled.


    "Here we go again... Come..."


    They chuckled.

 Chapter 66: 66) Love you!

    Chapter 66: 66) Love you!


    Authors pov


    "Don''t look at me like that..."


    She frowned at him while eating her food.


    Nici chuckled.


    "You are cute... Want some more?..."


    He asked wiping the sauce from her lips with a tissue making her smile sweetly at him.


    She shook her head.


    "No... Later "


    Nici wrapped his hands around her waist and she rxed in hisp.


    "I am very lucky to have you kitten..."


    He gently kissed her cheeks.


    "I should be the one saying that..."


    She sighed remembering how he controlled her when she lost control.


    "You know what Nici?..."


    "Hmm?..."


    He nuzzled in her neck.


    "I was scared of myself that''s why I always tried to control my emotions thinking that one day I might


    destroy someone dear to me. But when you tamed the beast inside me, I felt free..."


    She looked at him lovingly making him smile.


    "I don''t have to stay in restrictions anymore because I know you are there for me... My safe zone..."


    Nici pecked her lips.


    "I''ll always be your safe zone kitten... Afterall that''s the only purpose of my life..."


    "I love you Nici..."


    He caressed her belly bump lovingly and looked in her eyes.


    "I love you too Serenity..."


    Nici pulled her in a kiss.


    *****


    "Vincent what do you like the most... Nici like pets and lucifer loves his garden, what''s your hobby..."


    She asked as they stared at the twinkling sky.


    Vincent was sitting in the mansion''s garden with her on hisp, caressing her hair and the baby bump


    asionally.


    "I like to trick people and drink their blood..."


    He chuckled.


    She whined.


    "No seriously... Please tell me..."


    "I like painting my love... All the paintings present in this mansion are mine..."


    He smiled.


    "What... Really?..."


    She looked at him impressed.


    "They are beautiful..."


    He sighed nodding at her.


    "Yes... It helps to express your feelings without confessing to anyone..."


    Serenity noticed the hint of sadness in his eyes.


    She slide her fingers in his hair and slowly massaged it making him sigh in pleasure.


    "You don''t have to use paper and paints to rx Vincent... Not anymore, I am here for you. Whenever


    you want and need me to express you emotions... I am here..."


    Vincent stared at her lovingly.


    "I know my love... I am the luckiest man in the world to have you..."


    He kissed her forehead.


    "I don''t want to loose you sera... Maybe my first impression was not good on you, I wasn''t gentle or


    caring like Nici but I do care for you. I love you and I can''t loose you... Never..."


    Serenity strangled hisp and pecked his lips.


    "You won''t loose me Vincent... Never. And no one can take you three away from me, I won''t let that


    happen... You are mine and I am yours..."


    "Thank god you got your powers back... It was difficult to be around you back then. Self control and all


    that shit..."


    He chuckled.


    "Language..."


    She hit his arm yfully making himugh.


    He kissed her lips deeply.


    "I love you so Fucking much..."


    "I love you too..."


    She giggled.


    ****


    After spending some time with Nici and Vincent Serenity was looking for Lucifer. She looked for him


    everywhere and finally found him in his secret garden.


    He was sitting on the grass looking at the small pond with a straight face. Serenity grinned and ran in


    hisp catching him off-guard.


    "Excuse me?..."


    He frowned.


    She pouted at him.


    "What... This is my rightful ce mister rude..."


    Lucifer chuckled and gathered her in his arms.


    "Have you eaten my little Vixen..."


    She nodded wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "Yes... But I think I am getting hungry again... But I''ll eatter..."


    "You shouldn''t jump like this... You are pregnant..."


    He scolded her.


    "Sorry... What are you doing here by the way..."


    She asked.


    "Nothing..."


    He sighed.


    Serenity cupped his face making him look at him.


    "Lucifer I want you to open up to me. I am here for you. Don''t hold yourself back..."


    Lucifer sighed and ced his head on her shoulder.


    "I know baby... It''s just that I don''t want to drag you in my dark world..."


    Serenity caressed his head.


    "I am ready to sit with you in this dark world as long as you desire lucifer. You are not alone..."


    Lucifer lifted his head  and looked at her, her words warmed his cold heart.


    "I don''t think I have done anything good to have you Serenity... You are too good for me. For us..."


    "No lucifer... I am the lucky one to have you..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She pecked his lips and he got more vulnerable in her embrace.


    "I am sorry... I wasn''t good in the beginning. I couldn''t control my emotions and possessiveness near


    you. I tried but it was very hard. I was afraid I might hurt you and I think at some point I did... But I love


    you Serenity, I love you so much that I don''t want you to leave us, to leave me..."


    He confessed with a sad tone.


    Serenity lifted his head up and made him look at her.


    "Keep it high... Always..."


    She said firmly making him smile.


    "I love you too lucifer and I will always love you. And you didn''t hurt me... I know you can''t... Infact you


    are cute when you are angry..."


    She said to lighten up the mood.


    Lucifer scowled at her.


    "Cute?... You got to be fucking kidding me..."


    She giggled at his reaction.


    "Even now... You look cute..."


    She pinched his cheeks making him chuckle.


    "Fucking brat..."


    "Excuse me... I am not a brat..."


    She whined.


    "Yes you are... Remember how you used to cry over little things, just a word and tap on. You were so


    annoying, always crying..."


    He said and she sulked.


    "I wasn''t well at that time..."


    She reasoned.


    He chuckled.


    "I still remember how you were trying to run away from me, crying and screaming for help... It was so


    fucking funny, you looked like a scared mouse..."


    His chuckle turned intough.


    "How mean... You were very scary back then. It''s not my fault..."


    She red at him.


    "Whatever... But you were funny..."


    He continued tough and she took her time to admire hisugh.


    "Always clinging to Nici... So fucking innocent and stupid... You were a duffer..."


    He mocked.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    "Ohh really?..."


    Her hands slowly made their way to his crotch and she grabbed it. Lucifer stiffened in his ce when


    he felt her touch on his most sensitive part.


    A moan escaped his lips when she slowly massaged his bulge.


    "Still wanna say that I don''t know anything... Huh?... Dear mate?..."


    She whispered in his ear sensually making his breath quicken.


    He threw his head back and groaned as she put pressure on it.


    "Yes, just like that baby..."


    He breathed out and she smirked.


    Suddenly she pulled her hands away and he frowned.


    "I think I am hungry..."


    She said casually and got up from hisp making his frown prominent.


    "What that fuck Serenity..."


    He said madly making herugh.


    "You shouldn''t have called me that..."


    She winked.


    "Come here you brat..."


    He stood up and she screamed.


    "Ahhh Nici..."


    Sheughed and started running when Lucifer started chasing her.


    Herughs and screams boomed in the mansion alongwith lucifer''s curse.


    Nici heard her and quickly reached to her along with Vincent.


    "What happened kitten..."


    Serenity quickly hide behind him.


    "Save me! Lucifer is bothering me again..."


    She said with an innocent face.


    Nici quickly hid her behind him.


    "Lucifer... She is pregnant,so for fuck sake stop bothering her..."


    Lucifer looked at them shocked and red at her.


    "What the hell I didn''t do anything man... Look what she did to me..."


    He pointed towards the bulge in his pants.


    Nici and Vincent bursted outughing.


    Lucifer Cursed.


    "You brate here..."


    He said madly and sheughed along with the brothers.


    Robert who was watching everything from some distance felt at peace. His broken sons has finally


    found someone whopletes them.


    That''s all what he wanted.

 Chapter 67: 67) Epilogue

    Chapter 67: 67) Epilogue


    Serenity''s pov.


    "Mommy it''s yumm..."


    My sweet angel said in her baby voice still with her mouth full of cupcake.


    "You like it princess... Want more..."


    Robert said mimicking his voice and handed her another one.


    "Thank you Robby..."


    she squealed happily getting her treat. Robert and Angel are inseperable. She loves him so much and


    he never leaves a chance to spoil her.


    Angel is growing very fast. It''s been two months since I gave birth to her after carrying her for 3 months


    in my womb. In this two months she has grown up like a 2 year old child. She has dark Brte hair


    which almost looks ck but what scares me the most is that she has lucifer''s colour of eyes, Grey.


    Her temper is same like his. Still she is smart like Vincent and a happy soul like Nici.


    When she was born Ss, Leo and Luca weren''t much happy thinking I won''t love them anymore. But


    they each hold a special ce in my life and heart. They were my first children and always will be.


    When I assured them they started loving angel, they treat her like their sister and always y with her.


    The hybrids also started getting along well with them. Everything is peaceful and I feelplete. I have


    a family now.


    Angel has powers of both, the wolf and the vampire. Whenever she smells blood her tiny fangse


    out but we haven''t gave her blood yet, she needs to be an adult before we do that otherwise we can''t


    control her. I was scared that she will inherit my venom but she didn''t and I can''t describe how relieved


    I am. Still she has gotten some powers from me. She has the same shield like me. We are not sure yet


    but we all think that she is a witch too.


    "Angel don''t do that... You are ruining his clothes..."


    Lucifer scolded. He is strict with her and always disciplines her. Vincent always tries to talk to her and


    gives her puzzles and games to solve. Nici always encourages her to y and makes herugh. I


    feel at peace when I see them like this.


    "Sorry dadda..."


    She smiled cheekily. She has literally covered Robert''s face in cream and as always he doesn''t mind.


    "Don''t talk to her like that..."


    Robert scolded Lucifer and our little demon giggled at that.


    "You are spoiling her..."


    Lucifer said disappointingly.


    "So what... She is my angel..."


    Robert kissed her cheeks.


    "Who is my angel..."


    "Meeee...."


    She said jumping up and down on the dining table.


    We finished our breakfast and she jumped in luca''s arms saying she wants to y and they happily


    took her.


    Nici came behind and ced his hand on my t stomach.


    "Not fatty anymore I see..."


    He whispered naughtily in my ear.


    "So?..."


    I raised my eyebrows, I know where it''s going.


    "I want to see you fat again..."


    He grinned.


    "It''s just been two months Nici."


    I scolded him.


    "Yeah I know..."


    He huffed.


    "No... No more kids. Atleast not until that little brat grows up. I can''t handle more kids in this house..."


    Lucifer said frustratingly.


    "Lucifer what''s your problem..."


    Vincent scowled at him.


    "They are messy..."


    He whined and we allughed.


    "Don''t call my daughter brat..."


    I pointed my finger at him.


    "Ofcourse she is a brat... Afterall she got these abilities from you..."


    He scoffed.


    I gasped at his usations.


    "I am not a brat... You are rude and evil and who always wants everything in control."


    Within seconds he was in front of me, close to my face.


    "Say that again I dare you..."


    He whispered darkly in my ear making me gulp. I know this won''t end up good, I will only get my ass


    spanked.


    "Nici..."


    I stepped back touching my back on his front. Nici is my safe zone he always save me from trouble


    and by trouble I mean Lucifer.


    "It''s your punishment kitten..."


    He chuckled evilly.


    Ohh! How can I forget that he likes seeing me getting spanked. I look at Vincent and he also just


    smirked at me. Evil monsters.


    Lucifertched onto my neck and Nici on my shoulder while Vincent captured my lips. They always


    manage to turn me into a puddle in their hold.


    Their each touch on my body feels like heaven.


    Within seconds I was thrown on the bed but I don''t know by whom as my eyes were closed enjoying


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    the pleasure. We got rid of our clothes and our bedroom filled with my moans and their grunts.


    I have never feltplete like this in my whole immortal life. I have three mates who loves me, my kids


    and a caring bestfriend. What else do I need.


    I just want to stay like this forever. This peace and love I don''t want to loose it ever.


    When I was seperated from Arthur I thought it was my end but people say it right, "End means the


    beginning of a new story."


    Now I will cherish and protect my loved ones....


    ALWAYS AND FOREVER.


    THE END....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!